#that rio will always be right there behind her

[warpdrive-witch]

It Worked (11/?)

26.4k words: Christmas. New Year Flashbacks. Fluff. So much FLuf. Oral. Grinding. New Year's Eve Sex.

MINORS MUST NOT INTERACT

Pairing: Agatha x Rio x Reader

Summary: The stones caught the firelight like memory. Her hands shook. Her breath caught. And in the quiet, she finally let herself believe: this is mine.

Right Where the Light Hits

The house was draped in the deep hush of early Christmas morning—the kind of quiet that only happens once a year, before the world remembers to wake up. Outside, snow blanketed the street in untouched layers of white, moonlight catching in each delicate drift. Even the wind seemed to hold its breath, curling around the corners of the house like it, too, was waiting.

Inside, warmth hummed low through the radiators. The air smelled faintly of pine and cinnamon—remnants of the fire and cookies from the night before. The only sound was the soft rustle of shifting blankets and the quiet creak of the mattress as Agatha eased upright, one hand braced at the edge of the bed, the other already reaching to check if your breathing was still steady.

It was. You lay curled beneath the blanket, dream-drenched and peaceful, one hand tucked beneath your cheek, the other resting protectively over your belly. The faint shape of your daughter moved beneath your palm in sleep, and Agatha felt the breath catch in her chest. Just for a moment.

She didn’t speak. She didn’t need to. Behind her, the bed shifted again—Rio’s arm sliding across the space she’d just left, a soft groan slipping from her lips. Her curls were wild with sleep, half-shadowed in the dim light. She blinked blearily once, twice, then tilted her face up as Agatha leaned in to kiss her temple.

“Now?” Rio whispered, voice rough with sleep but already warming.

Agatha nodded. Her smile was small, but sure. They moved like smoke—quiet and deliberate, stepping through the house with practiced ease. Agatha wrapped herself in her long cardigan, the one with threadbare elbows and one loose button, while Rio pulled on the same flour-dusted sweatpants from last night, the drawstring dragging behind her like a forgotten ribbon. No socks. No lights. Just breath. Memory. Anticipation.

They didn’t speak. They didn’t need to. Tucked in the alcove near the laundry room, swaddled in an old white sheet, it waited—the rocker. Agatha had found it weeks ago in the corner of a small family-run shop, haloed in lamplight like it had been placed there for her to see. Thickly cushioned. Deeply upholstered. A warm-stone color that wasn’t quite gray, wasn’t quite beige—just comfort, woven into fabric. A chair that didn’t demand attention, but promised to hold it.

She peeled the sheet back now, slow and reverent. The rocker revealed itself inch by inch—the soft curve of the back, the wide armrests already shaped for elbows that would hold babies and books and sleepy heads. The ottoman sat in front of it like a second breath. Steady. Solid. Waiting.

Rio exhaled low. “God, it’s perfect.”

Together, they lifted. The weight of the chair wasn’t just physical—it was emotional. Symbolic. They maneuvered it down the hallway, breath syncing without thought, steps careful, practiced. They paused once at the doorway to the bedroom, just to listen. Still asleep. Still dreaming.  The nursery door creaked as it opened.

The room was quiet, still in its in-between state—walls mostly bare, a small stack of books you’d begun to collect on the floor, a soft rug anchoring the space in the center. Curtains fluttered faintly at the edges of the window, moved by the breath of the heater beneath it.

Rio shifted to angle the chair toward the window, setting the ottoman just in front. Agatha stood back and watched the space transform. Not physically. But in spirit. It wasn’t just a room anymore. It was becoming. The rocker settled like it had always belonged.

Its oversized cushion curved gracefully toward the window, the faint light of snow-filtered dawn beginning to stretch across the floorboards like soft ribbon. It didn’t just take up space—it shaped it. The rocker grounded the room in a way nothing else had yet. Not the shelves. Not the little pile of books. Not even the framed print of the night sky Rio insisted on hanging just above the changing table.

This chair was the first real center. The kind of piece a room rearranged itself around. A future written into fabric and woodgrain. Agatha stepped back, her gaze sweeping over the gentle angle of the backrest, the wide arms built for bracing elbows and sleepy weight, the matching ottoman standing like a silent companion. It looked exactly as she remembered it in the shop, except now—it was here. Real. Placed. Home.

And then Rio, stepping back with a little grunt, brushed her palms off on her thighs and nodded, just once.

“Right there,” Rio whispered, stepping back and brushing her hands off against her thighs. “The light hits that spot first in the morning. I checked all week.”

Agatha glanced at her, a smile twitching at the corner of her mouth. “Of course you did.”

“I had to make sure,” Rio said, her voice warm despite the chill in her lungs. She turned toward the chair again, watching it like it might start rocking on its own. Her eyes shimmered in the half-light. “She’s gonna fall asleep there. Curled up with her. After feedings. After she’s changed. After she cries just because she needs to be held. We will to of course butt… you know what im saying.” Agatha’s expression softened.

Because she could see it.

Clear as if it had already happened.

You—barefoot, in one of her old sweaters, your hair mussed from sleep and still beautiful. The baby in your arms, cheeks pink from warmth, breath slow and even, nestled against your chest, warm, full, and impossibly small. A soft blanket half-draped over you both, slipping toward the floor like it always did when you were too tired to care. Your head tilted back, eyes closed. Not asleep, not quite—but in that sacred space between exhaustion and reverence. The room quiet. The chair creaking gently beneath the weight of the moment. Of you.

Not even poetry could compete.

They fell quiet again—but not from absence. From fullness. There was nothing left to say that hadn’t already been whispered into the bones of the house. They just stood there, side by side, breath fogging in tandem, the rocker sitting like a held breath between them. A symbol of everything that had changed. And everything that hadn’t.

Agatha reached out first—fingers curling into the edge of Rio’s sweatshirt. Rio stepped into her without hesitation, wrapping her arms around Agatha’s waist, her forehead brushing the crook of her neck. She breathed her in—lavender lotion, flannel, and something deeper. The scent of safe.

Agatha’s arms circled her in return, loose but firm. She exhaled through her nose and let her chin rest gently on Rio’s head.

“Merry Christmas, Aggie,” Rio murmured, her voice thick with something that might’ve been awe.

“Merry Christmas, Love,” Agatha whispered back.

And for a while, that was enough. No music. No ribbon. No fanfare. Just the slow blink of string lights from the hallway, the snow thickening outside the window, and the presence of something vast pressing gently around them. The shape of a beginning.

“You think she knows?” The question came like a breath half-held. Not heavy. But holy.

Agatha didn’t answer right away. She kept her eyes on the rocker—the way it caught the first gray blush of morning, the way it filled the room without overtaking it. Like it had always been waiting for this place, this moment, this version of their family to settle into it. She watched how the shadow from the curtain pooled at the base of the ottoman like an exhale, like the room itself was beginning to breathe easier.

Her hand slid down to cover Rio’s, fingers curling into the grooves of her knuckles, grounding them both in the quiet certainty that they had done something right. When she spoke, her voice was low. Careful. “I don’t think so.”

Rio tilted her head, brushing her cheek against Agatha’s shoulder. Her breath caught just slightly. “Really?”

Agatha nodded slowly, eyes still on the chair. “She’s been watching us so closely lately,” she murmured, a faint smile tugging at her mouth. “She always notices the little things. The way we glance at each other. How we never let her carry anything alone. She’s been trying not to get too curious, but I think—” she hesitated, just for a second, “—I think she’s convinced we’re planning something. But not this.”

She squeezed Rio’s hand, thumb stroking the back of it in slow, absent-minded circles. “This… she won’t expect.”

Rio’s chest rose, then fell in a quiet, reverent rhythm. She thought of you waking up slowly. Stretching. Padding barefoot across the hallway in one of their shirts, rubbing sleep from your eyes. She thought of the way you’d pause in the doorway. The breath that would catch in your throat. The way your hand would instinctively drift to your belly—not out of fear, but out of grounding. Out of awe.

And then the tears. Not loud ones. The kind that came quiet. Soft. Sacred. “She’s going to lose it,” Rio whispered, almost gleefully. “Like… full-body, wobble-lipped, hands-over-her-face crying.”

Agatha’s laugh was quiet. “Only if we’re lucky.”

“Oh, we’re lucky,” Rio murmured. Her arms tightened around Agatha. “We’re the luckiest people alive.”

And there it was again—the hush. Not emptiness, but presence. A silence thick with things unsaid: gratitude, devotion, the aching joy of building something beautiful in the bones of a life once made only to survive. Agatha leaned her head back slightly against Rio’s. “We should go,” she said. “Before she realizes we’re gone.”

But neither of them moved. Because the chair wasn’t just a gift, it was a beginning. And for just a few more seconds, they wanted to stand there, wrapped in quiet triumph and snow lit morning, watching the future take shape in the corner of a room they would soon fill with books, lullabies, and the kind of love that didn’t need to be spoken to be known. Not yet. Soon. But not yet.

-----

You woke slowly, in that thick, honeyed way your body had only recently relearned—one you’d nearly forgotten before winter break began. No alarms. No deadlines. No frantic lurch toward consciousness with a to-do list already pounding behind your eyes. Just stillness. Just breath. Just warmth, blooming around you like a secret.

It greeted you before thought did. Before memory. Before the dull ache in your hips or the familiar stretch in your ribs. Before the soft, insistent pull of your daughter shifting beneath the weight of your lungs, as if even in sleep she knew the rhythms of you.

The bed was a sanctuary—a cocoon spun from fleece and firelight, stitched at the seams with breath and quiet touch. The kind of sacred stillness only winter mornings know how to hold, when the snow has fallen overnight and the world hasn’t yet decided to rise. Before the kettle hums. Before the radiator clicks. Before the house remembers to be a house again, instead of a dream.

Agatha’s body was wrapped around yours like silk—an embrace worn smooth from countless nights spent holding each other together. Her arms draped across your side with that familiar, unspoken ease; her legs tucked neatly behind yours like puzzle pieces. The slow rise of her chest met your back in a rhythm that was no longer separate from yours.

Her breath warmed the curve of your neck, each exhale heavy with sleep and faintly sweet with peppermint—the tea she brewed when her mind refused stillness. One of her hands, slack but steady, rested just beneath your breast. The tips of her fingers curled softly against your ribs, and her wedding band—a slim, unyielding circle—pressed coolly into your skin. A quiet vow. A pulse. A reminder.

On your other side—Rio. Tucked into the curve of you like she had never belonged anywhere else. Like gravity itself had pulled her into place. Her thigh was draped over yours, skin against skin, the heat of her seeping through the sheets in slow, gentle waves. Her curls were half-crushed into the pillow beside you, wild and soft and scented faintly of cinnamon and old records. Her breathing matched yours—deep, even, steady.

Her hand lay across the lower swell of your belly, fingers splayed protectively, reverently. Warm. Familiar. Callused in all the places that reminded you of who she’d been before you. Before this. A historian with steady hands and wildfire in her voice. And now—those same hands knew exactly how to cradle the miracle growing beneath your skin, as if they’d always been meant to.

You inhaled. And in that sacred, silent space between night and morning—the world breathed back. She moved.

Your daughter stirred beneath Rio’s touch with the slow, sure grace of a tide changing direction. Not a kick. Not a startle. Just a ripple. A roll. The kind of motion that said I’m here. That said, Good morning. That said, I already know you. A cat’s stretch in a sunbeam. The kind of movement that lived in quiet confidence.

You didn’t speak. Not yet. You didn’t need to.

Your smile arrived first—small, private, glowing from somewhere deep inside your ribs. A secret smile. The kind that grows when something sacred passes between you and the universe, and no one else has to know.

But gods—Rio noticed. Instantly.

Her fingers twitched reflexively across your belly, brushing the echo of movement just as it passed beneath. Her breath hitched, catching on the edge of a gasp. Then stillness. And then her hand pressed in, slightly firmer, like she needed to feel it again. Like she couldn’t trust the miracle until it told her twice.

“Wait—” she breathed, her voice raw with sleep but thick with awe. Something ancient hummed in her tone, a thread of reverence so full it felt like it had been handed down across centuries. “Was that—?”

You didn’t even open your eyes. Just smiled, slow and wide and blooming. The kind of smile that only comes when the thing you’ve been aching to share finally, finally arrives. “Yeah,” you whispered, your voice curling through the quiet like ribbon. “She’s awake.”

Agatha made a soft sound behind you—a low hum in her throat, still thick with dreams but already searching for you. Already moving. Her hand slid lower, over your waist, finding Rio’s with ease. She didn’t press. Didn’t push. Just rested there, fingers open, still. Listening.

“Of course she is,” Agatha murmured, voice like velvet scraped raw. “She knows it’s Christmas Morning.”

Rio let out a soft chuckle—breathy, quiet, half-laugh, half-prayer—and leaned in. Her lips found your belly like they’d known the way for years. Her voice dipped lower, gentler. “Good morning, baby girl,” she whispered. “You ready for your first Christmas?”

And as if in answer, your daughter moved again. A gentle flutter at first. Then a roll—higher this time—pressing into Agatha’s palm like recognition. Agatha’s breath caught. Sharp. Soft. Her lashes fluttered against your neck, and her body curved tighter around you like she could wrap herself around the moment and never let it go.

She didn’t speak. Didn’t need to. Her grip on you tightened just slightly, anchoring herself to the feeling. Her fingers traced slow, circular patterns over the curve of your belly—mapping something she still couldn’t quite believe was real. She leaned in and kissed the soft skin behind your ear. Light. Fleeting. A vow.

“She’s excited,” Agatha whispered, and the wonder in her voice was a living thing. “She feels everything.”

“Of course she is,” you murmured, turning your face just enough to find Agatha’s cheek. “She’s yours.”

Rio leaned in again, brushing another kiss low across your belly, her curls trailing over your skin like silk. “She’s got your sense of timing, that’s for sure,” she whispered, grinning against your belly. “Isn’t that right, mija?”

You laughed. A quiet, cracked thing that broke open beautifully between the three of you. Agatha kissed your shoulder, her lips lingering for just a moment longer than necessary. Rio kissed your belly again, right over where your daughter had last pressed. And again—she moved. Slow. Strong. Certain. The room around you stayed wrapped in early light. The curtains held back the snow-dusted morning like a secret, pale gold beginning to curl around the frost at the corners of the windowpane. Somewhere, the world was stirring. But not here. Here, everything was still.

You turned your head slightly, enough to nuzzle against Agatha’s cheek. Her skin was cool at the edge, warmed by the curve of your breath, and her curls—unruly, wild, familiar—brushed across your forehead like ivy trailing along a stone wall. “Don’t move yet,” you whispered. “Just… stay like this a little longer.”

Agatha nodded. Wordless. Certain. Her hand never left your belly, her presence wrapping around you like a second blanket. Rio’s voice came last—soft and reverent, barely above the hush of snow whispering beyond the windows. “This is the best morning of my life.” And you knew—so deeply it hurt to hold it— She meant it. All of it.

-----

The warmth still lingered when you finally stirred, tangled in the leftover heat of bodies and the echo of laughter. Agatha had slipped out first, moving with that practiced kind of grace that barely rustled the sheets—just the soft creak of the floorboard where she always stepped too far to the right. Her hand had ghosted across your arm before she left, a silent I'm here that needed no voice.

Rio had been less subtle. She stretched like a cat beside you, groaned dramatically into the pillow, then muttered something about “the betrayal of wood floors in winter” before sliding from beneath the blankets. But not before kissing your cheek, slow and lingering, her curls brushing against your shoulder as she whispered, “Back in a second, hermosa.”

You stayed there for another breath, maybe two—long enough to memorize the way the sheets had cooled on Agatha’s side and still held Rio’s warmth at your back. Long enough to feel your daughter stir low in your belly with that familiar, content little roll. And then you rose.

You rose slowly, your joints stiff but your heart so full it might’ve floated. The pajamas felt softer this year—stretchy cotton printed with dancing reindeer and cartoon snowflakes, the kind designed for cozy photo ops and maximum embarrassment. Yours rode a little higher over your bump now, the top straining slightly across the curve of your belly. Agatha had warned you they might not fit come New Year’s, but you refused to give them up. Not when they still carried last year’s scent of vanilla and peppermint, not when they were the same pair you’d insisted the three of you buy during your first winter together, wide-eyed and full of nervous hope, trying to build memories from scraps of silence and joy.

“It was your idea, you know,” Agatha had teased when you’d found them again in the bottom of the Christmas box last week. “Matching sets. Ridiculous prints. Full commitment to holiday chaos.”

You’d laughed then, rolling your eyes with affection. “I was trying to build traditions.”

“You were trying to get us all in photos you could blackmail us with later.” And maybe both had been true.

Now stepping into the hallway, you caught the first rich waft of brewed coffee, warm and earthy and slightly nutty—real coffee, not herbal tea or ginger-infused compromise. Decaf. Ezra-approved. A small indulgence on a morning made for memory. A gift in its own right. You followed it, bare feet brushing against the cool hardwood, your hand absently resting on your belly as your daughter stretched again, slow and satisfied.

The nursery door caught your eye as you padded past. Closed. Not locked, not suspicious—just gently sealed the way it always was. Still, something tugged at you. A pause. Just a half-step slower than usual. You didn’t question it. Not today. Not when the air was thick with possibility and something quiet hummed beneath the surface.

The living room glowed soft and gold, the tree lights twinkling in sleepy patterns, the garland across the mantle catching the first pale beams of morning. The hearth was quiet now, but embers still pulsed behind the grate like a held breath. The whole house smelled like comfort—coffee, yes, but also something sweeter. Cinnamon, maybe. Orange peel. Crumbs from last night’s sugar cookies and the memory of something baking hours before. Rio appeared from the kitchen, her curls tied up in a loose, sleepy bun, her pajama pants riding low on her hips and her mug clutched between two hands like a lifeline. “Look at you,” she grinned when she saw you. “Fashion icon. Holiday legend.”

“We’re literally wearing the same thing,” you pointed out, waddling toward the couch with a mock glare.

“Yes,” she said, “but I make it look rebellious.”

Agatha was already by the tree, one of her thighs tucked under her as she knelt and pulled out the first of the hidden gifts from behind the armchair. Her sleeves were pushed back, her glasses still perched low, and her hair half-fallen from the braid she wore to bed. She looked up, her expression softening instantly. “Morning, sweetheart.”

You crossed the room and leaned down, brushing a kiss to her hair. “Is that all of them?”

“Almost.” Her hand reached blindly beneath the sideboard and retrieved one last bundle wrapped in navy cloth and twine. “We’ve gotten sneakier every year.”

“Speak for yourself,” Rio muttered, flopping onto the couch with exaggerated flair. “I nearly broke a toe on your ‘discreet’ hiding spot in the laundry room.”

You laughed, already turning toward the hallway. “I’ll be right back. Mine’s still stashed.”

Agatha’s eyes followed you with quiet curiosity as you ducked into the hallway, your steps instinctive now—past the edge of the living room, past the soft creak in the floorboard, toward the hall closet by the office. The old bookshelf in the hall closet waited like a co-conspirator—tucked neatly beside the study, its door always just barely ajar like it knew it held secrets. You opened it with care and crouched down— third shelf down, behind a stack of archival binders and the decoy folder still labeled Thesis Edits in faint Sharpie. Classic misdirection.

The first bundle was wrapped in brown paper and tied with string, tucked carefully into the old museum tote you’d carried through two degrees and one unforgettable summer fellowship. You cradled it close, lips tugging upward with the kind of smile that always came before a surprise. This year, the bags were heavier—not in cost, but in meaning. Chosen with intention and hope.

You made two trips. No choice, really. Agatha was just beginning to arrange the gifts beneath the tree when you leaned over her again, murmuring, “Round one.”

She glanced up, eyebrows raised with amused suspicion. “There’s more?”

“Of course, there’s more,” you said, already pivoting for the second haul. “I live with two academics. You think one round is gonna cover it?”

The second bundle took more effort. You had to kneel, one hand bracing your weight, the other shifting aside a stack of old winter scarves, the crumpled felt hats from a holiday party two years ago, and a lopsided box of backup batteries. Your daughter pressed upward in protest, a low, gentle stretch beneath your ribs.

“Almost done, baby girl,” you whispered under your breath, rubbing your side with one hand as you reached into the back corner and found the last package. The one you’d debated wrapping at all. The one you’d tucked away with a kind of hope too tender to name.

Your heart thudded as you returned to the living room, both hands full. That giddy, fluttery kind of nervous—the kind you only get when you’re giving someone something you really hope they’ll love. By the time you stepped back in, Rio had started peeling oranges with that slow, practiced ease you recognized from the holidays of her childhood. The peels curled in perfect spirals across the edge of the coffee table, placed carefully to the side like they were part of the ritual. The citrus scent filled the room—bright and clean, blooming into the air like memory.

She looked up as you approached, her mouth already full, and grinned around a bite. “You survived the second heist.”

“Barely.” You dropped back onto the couch beside her, breath catching slightly as you reached for your coffee again. “She’s not impressed with the bending and lifting.”

Agatha had settled on the floor again, cross-legged, her hands dusted with flour from the thumbprint cookie she’d just pilfered. A light flush warmed her cheeks as she surveyed the growing pile beneath the tree. “Neither am I,” she said, mock-stern, nudging your foot with hers. “Next year, you’re not allowed to be the sneaky one.”

You grinned over the rim of your mug. “Too late. I’ve already got plans for Valentine’s Day.”

Rio groaned. “Oh god, she’s scheduling her chaos in advance.”

You settled into the cushions, one leg tucked beneath you, the other stretching lazily across Rio’s lap. She immediately reached for your foot, warming it between her hands with instinctive affection. Agatha brought the final gifts over and tucked them gently beneath the tree, adding them to the soft pile of cloth-wrapped bundles and ribbon. None of them extravagant. All of them chosen with care.

“Coffee?” Rio offered Rio offered, holding out her mug like it was sacred. “Decaf. Sworn off by the gods. Ezra approved.” You took it with a grateful hum, the ceramic warming your palms. The first sip settled into your chest like gratitude. Like good decisions. Like rest you didn’t need to earn anymore.

Agatha returned with a tin of cranberry scones she’d baked two nights ago, edges still golden, the tops dusted with sugar. The coffee table now held a little wooden tray stacked with jam thumbprints, candied walnuts, sugared strawberries—and Rio’s oranges. The peels were curling into soft little spirals beside her thigh, hands still working through the next piece with methodical care.

“My mom used to make a whole thing out of peeling these,” Rio said softly, placing another perfect slice onto a plate. “Said if you did it in one piece, your wishes would come true.”

“Did they?” you asked, taking a slice when she offered.

She shrugged, smiling crookedly. “Eventually.”

Agatha gave her a look from the floor—half smirk, half something deeper. Then she reached up to swipe a slice from the plate without asking, popping it into her mouth with the air of someone who fully intended to savor the moment. You smiled into the rim of your mug and whispered, mostly to yourself

-----

The coffee still steamed in your hands, the scent curling into the soft warmth of pine and firelight as the three of you made your slow migration from the couch to the base of the tree. Your back settled gratefully against the curve of the sofa behind you, a pillow tucked just so to keep the weight from your spine. Agatha reached out immediately, adjusting the blanket at your legs without being asked, her fingers brushing over your knee in a rhythm that had become second nature. Rio dropped beside you with the grace of someone who had spent her whole life making herself at home in rooms like this—legs stretched long, hair a riot of sleepy curls, the corner of her mouth curved in a grin that could melt frost.

The tree glowed above you. Its lights blinked softly, casting golden reflections against the scattered wrapping paper, ribbons half-unfurled like secrets waiting to be unwrapped. Most of the gifts were little things—matching hoodies, handmade bookmarks, a mug with a picture of your three faces awkwardly crammed into the corner of a photo booth. But two boxes remained untouched, tucked toward the back, still wrapped in heavy paper. The ones you had waited to give.

"Okay, okay," Rio said, her voice full of sugar and mischief. “Whose turn?”

"Mine," you murmured, already leaning forward, placing the two small boxes in your lap. You looked to Agatha first, fingers brushing across the thin ribbon. "You go first."

Agatha accepted the box with a slight tilt of her head, her eyes narrowing with a smirk. “This better not be another annotated edition of The Price of Salt”

"Open it," you whispered, heart caught behind your ribs.

She peeled the ribbon slowly—deliberate fingers, careful hands. The paper crinkled beneath her palms, soft as snow. And when the box opened, her breath left her in one quiet, shattered exhale.

Inside, nestled in soft velvet, was a necklace—delicate, white gold, the chain fine enough to catch moonlight. But it was the pendant that held her still. Four stones: amethyst, smoky quartz, and citrine, each no bigger than the tip of her pinky. And between them, cradled at the center, a single diamond. Small. Brilliant. Irrefutable.

She didn’t speak. Just stared. “Three stones for us,” you said softly. “And one for her. For our daughter.” Agatha’s eyes flicked to you, wet now, shimmering. Her mouth parted, but her voice cracked before it could form words. So instead, she reached out—her hand curling behind your neck, pulling you forward until your foreheads touched.

"Thank you," she breathed, and it sounded like a benediction.

Rio reached out and gently ran her thumb across the diamond. “It’s like you caught the moon,” she whispered.

You turned then. Reached for the second box. “And now, you.”

Rio cocked an eyebrow but took the package with both hands, like it might be fragile. Her fingers were faster—always impatient—but when the lid lifted, her breath hitched. She didn’t say a word for a full ten seconds.

Inside, her necklace lay in a tangle of stars. A constellation, cast in silver, small and bright. Three stones shone in its curve—one violet, one honeyed gold, one pale green. At its heart, a diamond glimmered. Framed by the others, embraced by the sky. Your sky. Rio’s thumb pressed against it, then lifted. "This is us," she whispered, voice thick.

"And her," you nodded. “She’s the center of our stars.”

Her fingers trembled as she lifted the necklace free. “I don’t…” She stopped. Shook her head. Her eyes gleamed with the weight of something she hadn’t let herself carry for years. “I don’t even have the words for this.”

"You don’t need them," Agatha murmured, her voice like velvet. She reached for Rio’s hand, guiding the necklace around her neck with the kind of tenderness that broke things open. “We see you.”

Rio nodded, pressing her lips together tightly. And when you leaned in to kiss her temple, she turned to catch your lips instead. A kiss soft as dawn. And then—her turn.

“Alright,” Rio said, clearing her throat and trying to find her balance in the emotional wreckage of joy. “Your turn, sweetheart.”

She stood then, crossed to the closet, and returned with a bundle wrapped in soft indigo cloth. The moment it passed into your hands, your breath caught. Not because it was heavy—but because it wasn’t. Light. Worn. Familiar. You peeled the fabric away. Slowly. The breath in your throat trembled.

A quilt.

Hand-stitched. Layered. The top was a collage of colors and textures—hoodies, old T-shirts, pieces of fabric that carried entire chapters of your life. You ran your fingers across the navy blue from the college hoodie you wore when you first found out you were pregnant. The faded gray tank you slept in during that long, sick first trimester. A soft square of Agatha’s worn scarf. One of Rio’s early gym shirts. You gasped—recognizing each piece.

"You made this?” you asked, voice cracking.

Rio nodded. “I started it a few months ago, right after we saw Bean Sprout for the first time. Agatha helped when I messed up the binding.”

You turned it over—only to freeze. The backing was indigo cotton, soft and light, scattered with tiny embroidered stars. "My Abuela used to say babies started life on this side of heaven,” Rio said softly. “And every child in my family started with a quilt like this. Handmade. Made from scraps of the people who would love and hold them forever.”

Your fingers stilled over a strip of soft tan-and-white striped cotton. "That was my father’s work shirt,” Rio whispered. “He wore it every Saturday until it fell apart. The yellow flowers? My mom’s church skirt. She wore it the day I won my first writing contest. And this…”—her voice broke—“this was my Abuela’s favorite blouse. She used to say it was made of music notes.”

You touched it reverently. The fabric smooth like song. “It’s not just for the baby,” she said. “It’s for you, too. So she’ll always be wrapped in the hands that love her. Some of them here. Some of them watching from the other side. But none of them gone.”

Your vision blurred. You ran your hands over the quilt, the softness, the weight of memory stitched into every seam. “She’ll be held by all of them.”

“She already is,” Rio said, her hand pressed to your belly, where she kicked out at Rio’s palm.  You kissed her. Fiercely. And held on. Because the gift wasn’t just cloth, it was home. And it had your story written all across it.

Agatha shifted beside you, wiping her cheeks in that unconvincing way that meant she was crying too. “Well,” she said thickly, “my gift might feel a little anticlimactic now.”

Rio laughed. “Oh, please. That tiny box has chaos energy. What did you do?”

Agatha pulled a small package from under the tree. Inside, Rio found a tiny baseball glove—barely larger than a coffee mug. Beside it, a second, adult-sized glove, weather-soft and perfect. And under that, a tiny baby cap. Stitched across the front: “My Mamí’s the Coach.”

Rio blinked. Agatha smiled. “And three tickets to the Mariners game. April. A few weeks after Opening Day.”

Rio let out a quiet, broken laugh, her fingers cradling the glove like it was made of glass. “You remembered.”

“You told me once,” Agatha murmured, “that your dad never missed a home opener. And your mom used to dress you in tiny jerseys even when you couldn’t sit up straight. I figured… our girl should have the same.”

You felt Rio’s inhale from where you sat. Deep. Shaking. Whole. “You’re giving me my childhood back,” she said. “But better. With her.” And Agatha—without hesitation—kissed her.

You smiled, heart aching in the best way, and shifted where you sat. “Wait,” you said, reaching out to touch Agatha’s arm. “This goes perfect. Can you grab the little box behind the candles? It’s from me.”

Agatha leaned forward, retrieved the small rectangular package with a questioning glance, and slid it across the quilt to Rio. Rio cocked her head, still a little teary but intrigued, and tore gently at the wrapping. When the lid came off, a laugh broke free—soft and startled and so full of memory it made your chest tighten. Inside were two tiny baseball jerseys. The first was red and cream, with Rockford Peaches stitched across the front in looping script. A nod. A memory. A tiny love letter to that rainy afternoon in Rio’s office—when your flirtation had still been cautious, but your mutual adoration of queer baseball history had already bound you like a shared secret.

Rio held it up, grinning like she was twenty-five again, her thumb brushing the fabric like it might carry the echo of that moment. Then she reached for the second—this one teal and cream, unmistakably a Mariners jersey. As she unfolded it, a third piece tumbled free: a matching miniature version, impossibly small. The name across the back was blank, waiting.

You shrugged, trying not to cry. “This way,” you said softly, “you can teach her about sports and queer history” Rio didn’t speak. She couldn’t. She just held both jerseys to her chest like she’d been handed her entire past—and her daughter’s future—all at once.

The room stilled with her. No one rushed to fill the silence. It felt like standing at the edge of a chapel—quiet, full of light, suspended in something sacred. The tree lights blinked slow and warm behind her, casting soft shapes across the quilt in her lap. Her thumb moved absentmindedly over the tiny Rockford Peaches logo, and you could almost see the memory forming behind her eyes. Agatha leaned in, resting her hand lightly on Rio’s knee. She didn’t say anything, but the touch said everything. I see it too. I feel it with you.

You swallowed around the lump in your throat, your hand pressed over your heart like you were trying to hold it still. “She’s gonna grow up knowing who she comes from,” you whispered, “and where she’s going.”

Rio finally looked up. Her eyes were glassy, her cheeks pink from smiling too hard through the tears. “And she’s gonna grow up loved,” she said, voice cracked but sure.

Agatha shifted slightly, her gaze softening as she glanced between you both. “Everywhere she turns.” Rio turned back to the tiniest jersey—the one folded neatly like a secret waiting to be worn—and with a soft laugh, she laid it carefully across the swell of your stomach.

“What do you think, baby girl?” she murmured, brushing a knuckle gently across the edge of the fabric. “You like it?”

The answer came in a soft, certain roll—low and slow beneath your skin, right beneath the tiny nameplate that hadn't yet been stitched. Rio grinned, wide and proud and a little wobbly. “Already a Mariners fan,” she whispered, leaning in to kiss your belly. “That’s my girl.”

Rio exhaled, still looking at the tiny shirt. Then she blinked and sat back just enough to glance toward the base of the tree.

“Your turn, Doc,” she said, nudging a small, carefully wrapped parcel from beneath the garland and sliding it gently toward Agatha. Her voice was lighter now, steady with something new. “We didn’t forget you.”

And Agatha, who had been watching the two of you with something luminous in her eyes, finally reached for the gift. “For our daughter. From your Mommy’s hand and heart”

She opened it slowly. Blank pages stretched out before her, but between each line waited something sacred. A place to write poems. Letters. Thoughts before and after she was born.

Rio’s voice, soft beside you: “You said that no one ever gave you a place to write when you were little, and you always had questions you wanted the answers to.” She paused just long enough for Agatha’s eyes to flicker toward her.

“I figured… you could start writing to her now. And when she’s older, maybe she’ll find some of the answers to questions she never thought to ask.”

Agatha turned another page. Then another. Her breath moved in shallow waves, chest rising like the swell before a storm—but not a dangerous one. One that breaks open the sky just enough to let the light through.

And then she closed the book. She didn’t say anything. She just pressed it to her chest—flat against her heart—with both hands, fingers curling gently around the spine like she was holding something living. Rio leaned in and kissed her cheek, “You, my love, are going to be an amazing mother.”

-----

There were still a few gifts under the tree—carefully wrapped, ribboned with too much flair, probably more cozy things or chocolate or books. You reached toward them, your fingers brushing one of the remaining packages when you caught the shift in the room before you heard it. The sound of movement. A glance passed between your wives—quick, knowing.

Agatha turned first, the corner of her mouth already tugging into a smile. Rio’s eyes followed hers, lighting with a spark that you’d learned to recognize over the years: shared mischief. A plan just about to hatch.

“Wait,” Rio said, already rising to her feet, “those can wait.”

“What—?” you started, gesturing to the still-untouched gifts. “There’s a few more—”

But Agatha was already offering her hand, steady and sure, her other one brushing at her braid like she was trying not to grin too soon. “Come on,” she said softly. “Trust us.”

You blinked up at them both, a little dazed, caught in the warmth of the morning, the way their silhouettes looked against the slow dance of snow through the window. The fire crackled low behind you. The tree blinked soft gold. But something had shifted. Something new waited. You reached up, letting them pull you gently to your feet.

“Where are we going?” you asked, your voice playful but wary, like you already knew this was going to be one of those moments—the kind that shifted the season from memory into myth.

Rio just chuckled under her breath and took your other hand. And then Agatha turned slightly, just enough to look back at you with that almost-smile she saved for magic she didn’t need spells to conjure. “Okay,” she said, her voice dipped in honey and command, “you have to close your eyes.”

You arched a brow, amused, but did as asked—your lashes fluttering shut as they began to guide you down the hall, careful and slow. Their hands never left you—Agatha steady at your back, Rio’s arm looped with yours like a lifeline.

Your steps echoed gently off the hardwood. The air shifted as you moved through the house, from pine-scented warmth to something quieter. Still familiar. But different. Anticipatory

The sound of the nursery door. That slow, unmistakable creak. Your breath hitched. Even blind, you knew where you were. The air smelled faintly of lavender and fresh paint, sunlight warm on your cheeks. The floor beneath your feet softened—the plush rug. The quiet hush of space that had been waiting to be filled.

Rio’s hand squeezed yours once. “Okay,” she said, voice caught somewhere between pride and awe, “open your eyes.”

You did. And the world broke open. The nursery had changed since you last saw it. The soft sage walls glowed in the morning light. The garland you'd half-forgotten from a market in early December hung like a promise over the windowsill. A basket of children’s books you hadn’t sorted yet waited patiently near the shelf. But none of that mattered.

Because by the window—bathed in golden light, like it had always belonged there—was the chair. The chair you had mentioned weeks ago, without thinking. Not demanding, just dreaming. You’d said it once while curled under a blanket in the living room, your hand resting on your belly, half-laughing as you insisted: “I don’t care what else is in there. That nursery needs a rocker by the window. Big enough to curl into. Not the kind you perch in—one you sink into. That’s a must.”

And now here it was here. Stone-colored fabric, textured and warm. Deep, sturdy arms. A gentle curve to the back that looked like it had already memorized the shape of your body. An ottoman tucked beneath it, waiting like a quiet companion. The light from the window touched the fabric like a secret. You didn’t move. Couldn’t. Surprise bloomed across your face before you could stop it, cracking you open from the center out.

Rio stepped closer, her hand brushing down your spine with unbearable gentleness. “Do you like it?” she asked, her voice thick, just a little breathless. Your hand lifted slowly—trembling—and skimmed across the fabric. The weave was soft beneath your fingertips, like warmth pressed into texture. Like something chosen with love. Your throat tightened. You nodded once, twice, unable to stop the tears that welled up in your eyes. Yes.

Agatha hadn’t moved. She stood just inside the doorway, watching you. Her arms were folded gently across her chest, but not like she was closed off. Like she was holding herself together, just barely. Her eyes never left your face. You met her gaze through the shimmer of tears. She smiled softly. Not smug. Not proud. Just... certain.

“Sit in it,” she said.

You moved forward slowly, almost reverently, your hand still grazing the armrest like it might vanish if you blinked too hard. And then you lowered yourself into the chair—and it gave.

It welcomed you. Held you. Not a piece of furniture. A place. The cushions yielded like they had been waiting for you all along. The room seemed to inhale with you, the light pooling across your lap, warm and quiet. You let your full weight sink down for the first time all morning. Every tired inch of you released into it. You gave a slow, testing rock—once forward, once back. And gods, it moved like butter. Smooth. Balanced. A rhythm you could live inside. A rhythm you could raise her in.

And then— She rolled. Not a flutter. Not a stretch. A full-bodied roll that pressed against your ribs like a wave breaking just beneath your skin. Not harsh, not sharp—just present. Certain. Your breath caught. Your hand flew instinctively to your belly. Fingers spread wide.

She moved again—slow, deliberate, strong—pressing herself into the curve of your palm like she was reaching for you. Like she knew. You let out a shaky laugh, part disbelief, part reverence. Your eyes darted to Agatha. You nodded, tears falling freely now. There was no point in trying to stop them.

“You remembered,” you whispered. “You really… remembered.”

Agatha smiled. “Of course I did.”

Rio was the first to move, kneeling at your side, one hand warm against your knee, the other coming to rest beside yours over your belly. Her thumb rubbed gentle, grounding circles. But then—Agatha joined you too. She crossed the room slowly, then lowered herself onto the ottoman at your feet, knees brushing yours as she faced you. The quiet creak of the wood beneath her weight didn’t protest. It held.

All of it held. The weight of your body. The weight of Rio’s hand, the future curled inside your womb, and now—Agatha. The three of you. And the life coming with you. Agatha placed one hand on your shin, the other finding Rio’s. Her voice was soft, uncertain. “If you don’t like it,” she began, “we can find another one. Something bigger. Softer—”

You didn’t let her finish. You leaned forward and kissed her—slow and sure, your fingers slipping beneath her jaw like they belonged there. When you pulled back, your voice was steadier. Clear. “I love it, Agatha,” you said. “It’s perfect.”

She closed her eyes for a moment, like she was letting the words settle inside her. Letting herself believe she got it right. Then her hand moved to your belly, joining yours and Rio’s, all three of you pressing softly into the curve of life growing beneath your skin. Your daughter rolled again beneath the warmth of your touch—present, real, unmistakably part of the moment.

 “How,” you whispered, breathless, “When—?”

Agatha’s lips curled into a tear-softened smile. “The week you mentioned it,” she said gently. “I went looking. And when I found it—I could already see you here. It was delivered the day you and Rio went out for lunch,” she said softly. “I had it stashed in the alcove near the laundry room—covered it with an old sheet and told you it was holiday decorations I hadn't sorted yet.”

You blinked, letting that land, then looked between them in astonishment. “And you got it in here this morning?”

Rio chuckled, her shoulders shaking with the effort not to laugh outright. “You were so wiped from everything yesterday, babe. We woke up early—like, barely light out—and carried it in here.” She grinned, leaning in to nudge your shoulder. “You didn’t hear a thing. We came back to bed as soon as we were done. Agatha even made coffee in the dark.”

Agatha smirked faintly, brushing her knuckles along your calf. “She bumped into the laundry basket twice,” she whispered conspiratorially.

“And you stubbed your toe on the ottoman,” Rio countered, eyes gleaming.

Agatha tilted her head, unbothered. “Worth it.”

You laughed, the sound spilling out of you breathless and a little disbelieving. You shook your head slowly, the pieces clicking into place. Agatha turned to Rio, her voice low and smug in that way only she could manage without being annoying. “I told you she’d be surprised.”

Rio gave her a mock glare, but her smile betrayed her. “Yeah, yeah. You were right.”

Then Agatha looked at you again, hand sliding along your knee in a slow, grounding touch. “Did you expect it?”

You exhaled a stunned laugh, the edges of it catching on the tears still lingering in your throat. “Not even a little.”

Agatha’s smile spread, soft and wide, the kind she reserved for only you. “Good,” she said, voice full of quiet pride. “That’s what made it worth it.”

You looked down at them—Rio kneeling beside you, her hand still anchored on your knee, her other resting protectively over your belly. Agatha sat on the ottoman in front of you, close enough that her thigh brushed yours, her fingertips tracing slow, absent circles against your shin. They weren’t saying anything. They didn’t have to. The three of you had folded into a kind of hush—not silence, exactly, but a breathless stillness wrapped in laughter, in glances, in the kind of love that only comes from knowing someone long enough to move in sync even in moments like this. You sank back a little more, letting the chair cradle you deeper. It didn’t creak. Didn’t shift. It just held. Every inch of you. Every emotion wrapped up in the morning. The curve of your body. The life moving quietly beneath your skin.

Rio looked up, her cheek brushing against your leg as she tilted her head. “You look good in it.”

“She does,” Agatha murmured, the corner of her mouth curling just slightly.

You rolled your eyes, but your smile betrayed you. “Okay, okay,” you said, brushing your hand across Rio’s shoulder, then reaching out to find Agatha’s wrist. “You’ve both stared at me long enough. I want to see you in it too.”

Agatha blinked. “Me?”

“Both of you,” you said firmly, shifting forward in the seat with a slight groan. “I want to see what I saw this morning. You had that whole vision, Agatha? Let me see it.”

Rio laughed, already rising to her feet and offering you a hand to steady yourself. “She’s nesting already, babe,” she said over her shoulder.

“You say that like it’s a bad thing,” you muttered, taking her hand and pushing yourself up slower than usual.

As soon as you were clear, you turned back to them with a playful but expectant tilt of your head. “Well? Go on.”

Agatha gave a low sigh of mock reluctance, but the softness in her eyes gave her away. She stood, straightened the ottoman behind her, then slowly lowered herself into the rocker. And as soon as she settled, the chair moved beneath her with the same gentle grace. Rocking once. Twice. She exhaled. Then smiled—really smiled—like the morning light had finally reached her heart.

“Yeah,” she said. “This’ll do.”

Rio watched her for a beat, arms crossed, then grinned wide. “Alright, my turn.” She bent and practically flopped into Agatha’s lap, knees over the ottoman, laughing when the rocker groaned faintly under the weight of them both.

You stood there watching them, hands on your hips, shaking your head. “I knew it.”

“What?” Agatha asked, her arms wrapping automatically around Rio’s waist.

You smiled, eyes shining. “It really was meant to hold all three of us.”

Agatha looked up at you with something quiet and warm in her expression—something that said yes, it was. It always was. Rio leaned back against her shoulder. “It’s a good chair,” she murmured, tilting her head to kiss Agatha’s cheek.

You laughed, and this time, it wasn’t cracked or disbelieving. It was full and soft and whole. This was the moment you hadn’t known to plan for. And it had already become part of your home.

-----

The excitement had caught up with you. Not all at once—but in slow, honey-thick waves. The kind that crept in beneath your skin, settled behind your eyes, and turned even blinking into an act of surrender. The fire had burned low, its light flickering across the room like breath. Wrapping paper was strewn like confetti across the coffee table, curling ribbons spilling over the edge in lazy arcs. Empty mugs stood like tiny monuments to the morning’s joy—Rio’s half-finished cider cooling on the windowsill, a slice of dried orange still clinging to the rim.

You shifted, slow and boneless, the knit blanket dragging softly across your belly as you pulled it higher to your chest. The couch caught you like memory—deep and forgiving, its cushions warm from the weight of three people who had filled the day to its brim and then poured over.

Agatha sat close beside you, her posture relaxed but alert, like even in stillness she was protecting something. One arm stretched behind your shoulders, her fingers tracing slow, steady arcs into the fabric of your shirt. Not absentmindedly. With intent. The kind of touch that said, I see you. I feel you. I’m here.

Across from you, Rio sat perched on the ottoman, her legs spread in a lazy sprawl, a discarded gift bag in her hands that she was halfheartedly folding. But she wasn’t looking at the bag. Her eyes kept drifting back to you. Watching the slow dip of your lashes. The way your body was starting to give into the weight of rest.

You sighed—long and deep, from somewhere low in your chest—and let your head tilt toward Agatha’s shoulder. Her arm curved around you instantly, tucking you into the line of her body. Her hand splayed wide across your back, the gesture unconscious and complete.

“You okay?” she asked, her voice hushed, smoky with sleep but steady.

You nodded, the movement more a hum than a gesture. “Just… happy. Tired-happy.”

Rio smiled from the ottoman, her voice soft and amused. “That’s the best kind of tired.”

And she was right. The rhythm of the day had slowed, softened. Like the universe had exhaled around you. You felt it in your bones—the deep, slow unraveling of thought, the gravity of safety drawing you inward. Your breaths came slower now, your limbs heavier.

Agatha shifted slightly and pressed a kiss to the top of your head. Her lips lingered there.

“You can nap,” she whispered. “It's been a busy day.”

You didn’t need convincing. Your hand found hers across your belly—her fingers already resting just below the curve of your ribs. You curled your own hand over hers, anchoring the moment, holding her to where your daughter rested beneath your skin. Agatha leaned further into you, letting your weight settle together. Her hand kept moving, brushing soft and slow across your back, like the rhythm of a lullaby without words.

Rio stood. Quiet, unhurried. The gift bag slipped from her hands and was forgotten. She padded over, bare feet brushing lightly against the rug, and knelt beside the couch. One hand reached for your cheek, her thumb stroking just beneath your eye. You were almost asleep—your lips parted, your breath deepening.

“I’ll clean up later,” she whispered.

Agatha looked at her without a word. Just a glance. But it was enough. Don’t you dare leave. Rio’s expression softened into a half-smile—one she only wore when she felt entirely loved. She climbed onto the couch slowly, carefully—like easing herself into water. She stretched out on your other side, legs tangling with yours, her head resting against your thigh, one arm curling gently across your lap. Her fingers found the edge of Agatha’s hand and stayed there.

For a moment, they both just looked at you. Your eyes fluttering closed. Your mouth slack with sleep. One hand resting across your bump, the other twined with Agatha’s. Agatha’s cheek found the crown of your head. Rio’s fingers curled lightly against your hip. And then—without a word, without ceremony—they both gave in too. Agatha’s breath evened out first, warm and slow against your skin. Rio exhaled next, her face tucked close to where your daughter stirred in her sleep.

The house didn’t fall silent. It settled. The lights on the tree blinked in slow rhythm, golden against the hush. The fire gave one last sigh and cracked low in the hearth. And the three of you—tangled in warmth and ribbon, full of sugar and laughter and hope—let yourselves drift.

There would be more gifts. More calls. More moments. But for now? The world could wait, because everything that mattered was right here—pressed close, wrapped tight, and finally completely, at rest.

The couch was a tangle of limbs and warmth. You weren’t sure who had fallen asleep first—only that somewhere between laughter and leftovers and the gentle thrum of the fireplace, the three of you had melted into one another. Agatha was curled along your side, her hand resting idly over your bump. Rio’s legs were draped over both of yours, one arm slung lazily across Agatha’s waist. You’d all drifted in and out, half-dreaming in the glow of twinkle lights and the warmth of the day.

-----

The house was quiet. Not silent. Just filled with the kind of sacred hush that only Christmas afternoons could hold. A hush built from laughter still echoing in the beams, from paper strewn like snowdrifts under the tree, from cider-stained mugs and half-finished cookies.

Until Agatha’s phone rang. The sharp buzz against the coffee table shattered the stillness—not harsh, but sudden. It was the sound of the world tiptoeing back in.

Agatha stirred first, her eyes fluttering open, unfocused at first, then narrowing against the soft glow of the screen. Her arm shifted against your side, her hand absently rubbing your belly in slow, sleepy arcs.

“Billy and Eddie,” she murmured, voice thick and velvet-warm. “FaceTime.”

You blinked your eyes open, lids heavy with sleep, and nodded even before the words fully landed. Rio groaned softly, face still pressed into your leg, then dragged herself upright with one long stretch and a hand combed back through her curls. Agatha accepted the call. And then he appeared. “Asher!” she said, the smile blooming across her face instant and uncontained.

The little boy on the screen beamed like the sun had kissed his cheeks. “Santa came, Aunt Aggie! He really came!” he squealed, voice peaking in delight, curls bouncing as he wiggled in and out of view, pajamas rumpled and joy pouring from every movement.

Rio grinned and scooted closer, her arm brushing yours as she helped you sit up more comfortably.

“Hey, buddy! We miss you so much.”

“Aunt Rio!” he squeaked, eyes wide and shining when he spotted her fully.

Then he turned slightly, gaze catching on the screen where you leaned in with your chin still tucked against the edge of the blanket. You smiled softly, voice warm and lilting as you reached toward the screen.

“Hi, my little man. Merry Christmas.”

Asher squeaked in delight, practically vibrating. “You’re all together! You’re all together in the same place!”

“We are,” Rio said, nudging your leg under the blanket. “All three of us, squished like sugar cookies.”

You caught the way Agatha’s mouth curved in the corner as Asher giggled so hard he almost dropped the phone. “You wanna show us what Santa brought?” you asked gently.

Billy’s voice rang out from somewhere behind the camera. “Alright, alright—go to the tree, bud. We’re doing presents with the aunties.”

Agatha adjusted the phone in her hand so the three of you were all in view, your bodies still tangled on the couch, your eyes bleary but smiling, your hearts stretched across the miles and stitched back together with pixels and love.

Tradition didn’t need proximity. It just needed presence. Every year—even when you couldn’t be in the same room—you still opened gifts together. This year, FaceTime would have to carry the weight of that magic. And somehow, it did.

“Did all the packages make it okay?” Agatha asked, leaning in a little, squinting at the screen.

“All safe and sound,” Eddie called from the kitchen, already elbow-deep in wrapping paper. “Even the one that said, ‘open this side up or face Agatha’s wrath.’”

“Appropriate,” she muttered, arching a brow.

Billy reached for the first package in the pile, fingers already smudged with ribbon residue and whatever sticky thing Asher had touched five minutes ago. He tore into the wrapping with a practiced sort of glee, eyes widening when he finally unearthed the sleek black box inside.

He opened it slowly—dramatically—and then let out a low whistle. “Oh, hell yes.”

He held up the watch to the screen, letting the light catch on the polished silver face. It was clean, sharp, minimalist in design but clearly expensive, and the thin black band gave it just enough edge to feel like him.

“That’s from me,” Rio said, proud as ever. She leaned back against the couch with her arms crossed, smirking. “Because the one you’ve been wearing for the last ten years should be retired and framed like an antique.”

Billy snorted. “I was attached to that one.”

“It clicked, Billy,” she shot back. “Like a goddamn bomb countdown.”

He grinned and slipped it onto his wrist, holding it up again. “Now I feel dangerous. Like a hot professor in a British spy movie.”

You laughed. “That’s the vibe we were going for.”

Eddie unwrapped his gift next, slower, more deliberate. He was always the one who peeled back paper at the seams like it could be reused. And when he revealed the leather satchel inside, his hands froze for just a moment.

“Oh…” he breathed. He ran his fingers across the thick flap, thumb brushing along the edge of the hand-stitched seams. The leather was soft but sturdy—just worn enough to have character. “This is beautiful.”

“It’s for all your travel research stuff,” you explained. “I figured... now you won’t have to carry manuscripts in that hideous canvas tote from college.”

Eddie barked out a laugh. “Don’t hate on the tote! That tote survived Rome, okay?”

“Barely,” Agatha murmured, sipping her tea. “You patched it with duct tape.”

“I styled it with duct tape,” Eddie countered. “But this—this is a real upgrade.”

Billy nudged him, still admiring his own wrist. “We’re thriving this year.”

Then, it was Asher’s turn. The box had his name scribbled across it in big, looping letters with glittery stickers, courtesy of Rio and an excessive amount of tape. He attacked it like a wild animal, paper flying in every direction until the box gave way and the prize was revealed. Then it was Asher’s turn.

Agatha leaned forward, her smile blooming across the screen. “That one’s from us, little man.”

He attacked the paper like it had personally wronged him. When the box finally surfaced, he paused—head tilting, curls bouncing—as he read the front.

“A Lite Brite?” he asked, squinting. “What is it?!”

“It’s magic,” you said, grinning. “Tiny lights. You make pictures with them.”

Billy let out a dramatic groan. “God, that thing is ancient! Rio, should we preserve this for future generations? Maybe loan it to a museum?”

Agatha rolled her eyes. “It’s not that old. These came out when I was in high school.”

Eddie laughed. “So, like… when dinosaurs roamed the mall?”

You snorted. “Hey now, I’m a child of the ‘90s. I always wanted a Lite Brite. I begged for one growing up. It’s nostalgic.”

Agatha gave you a look. “Baby, you were literally in diapers when I was staying up late to play with one of those in my bedroom.”

Rio cackled. “Oh, I am loving this. The generational divide is real.”

You gave them both a withering look, hand still protectively on your bump. “Keep going, and I’m buying Asher a Tamagotchi next year and making you two care for it.”

Agatha smirked. “You say that like it’s a threat. I kept mine alive for months.”

Rio raised her cider. “Meanwhile, I was writing fanfiction on floppy disks. You win the youth award, sweetheart.”

“Damn right I do,” you said, grinning. “I’m the youngest—don’t make me start weaponizing slang you two can’t decode.”

“Age gap for the win,” Agatha sighed, mock-exhausted.

“What do you think, Asher?” you asked, watching him sort the Lite Brite pegs like a little engineer.

“I LOVE IT!” he screamed, immediately jabbing a green peg into the cardboard.

Asher was still buzzing from the Lite Brite, already trying to pry open the plastic packaging with determined little fingers when Eddie held up another box from the pile. “Hang on, little man—there’s one more in the stack,” he said, waving the slim, rectangular package wrapped in blue foil paper. “This one’s from your Aunt Rio.”

Asher gasped like someone had just told him there was another Christmas tree hidden in the garage. He snatched it with both hands and shredded the paper like a raccoon at a picnic, flinging it over his shoulder and narrowly missing Billy’s face.

Inside: a tiny, official Mariners jersey. Crisp navy blue with white stitching, the number 7 bold on the back beneath Asher's last name.

The room went quiet for half a second. And then—pure, uninhibited toddler shriek. “BASEBALL!!” he screamed, holding the jersey above his head like Simba on Pride Rock.

Rio lit up, laughing as she leaned into the frame. “That’s right, buddy. Your very own jersey.”

She pointed to the name stitched across the back. “You see that? That’s you. That’s your name. You're official now.”

Asher clutched the jersey to his chest like it was spun gold. “I’m gonna wear it forever!”

“You better not,” Billy muttered. “Not if he refuses to take it off again like the Halloween dinosaur incident.”

Rio ignored him. “When you get back, I’m taking you to your very first game. Hot dogs. Screaming. You’re gonna love it.”

“I WANNA YELL AT THE GAME!!” Asher bellowed, hopping in place now.

“You will,” Rio promised. “We'll yell together. It'll be cathartic.”

Agatha leaned into the frame beside her with a teasing smile. “Just make sure you let us wash it once or twice, okay?”

“No,” Asher said decisively, already trying to wrangle it over his head. “Washing is for regular clothes. This is game armor.”

Billy looked back at the screen, deadpan. “You’ve created a monster.”

Rio sat back with an utterly satisfied smile. “My job here is done. That level of joy should be federally protected.”

Asher had only just bolted offscreen with his jersey bunched halfway down his back, singing something that might’ve been “baseball forever,” when Billy reappeared on screen, breathless from laughter.

“Okay, your turn,” he said, flopping onto the couch beside Eddie with a grin. “We want to see you open everything.”

Eddie leaned in, adjusting the phone slightly for a better view. “We labeled the boxes, so you’d open them in order. Don’t mess it up.”

Rio was already scanning the tags on your pile. “Alright, bossy. This one’s first?”

You held up the flat, carefully wrapped package, then rested it across your lap. The three of you leaned in together, shoulders brushing, and you peeled the paper away with care. And then stilled. Inside was a photo frame. Simple, silver. Elegant. But it was the picture inside that made your breath catch.

It was the five of you—taken just before Billy and Eddie left, almost six months ago. You weren’t pregnant yet. The house still held a different kind of quiet. But in this moment—captured by the front steps of your home—you were smiling. All of you. The kind of real, wide-laughed joy that couldn’t be staged. Billy was holding Asher upside down, mid-swing, the toddler shrieking with laughter, his curls a wild halo. Eddie had one hand on Billy’s shoulder and the other extended toward the camera, clearly having set the timer. Rio was doubled over from laughing, her sunglasses askew. Agatha stood beside you, arm around your waist, both of you looking not at the camera, but at Asher—glowing.

It wasn’t a portrait. It was a memory. Unfiltered. Untouched. Just love. Agatha reached out slowly, brushing her fingers along the frame. “This was… that last Saturday. With the lemon pie and the sprinkler.”

You nodded, your throat already tight. “He kept saying it was ‘rain from the hose.’”

Rio laughed, soft and fond. “That’s the day he tried to put a worm in my Croc.”

Eddie’s face appeared on screen again, smiling. “We wanted you to have a piece of then. The before. Before the flight. Before the belly.”

Then Rio reached for the next box, already sniffling. “Okay. Soft one. We’re switching gears before I start crying on camera.”

You opened the second package together, peeling the tissue paper aside to reveal a hoodie—thick and soft, deep green, with the National Parks Service crest printed on the front. Beneath it, in block letters: Protect What You Love.

You grinned. “Okay, yeah, this is so us.”

Rio lifted the shirt tucked beneath it—the same design, but in a lighter fabric—an laughed as something small and folded fell out into her lap. It was a baby onesie. The logo was the same. It was tiny. Agatha stared at it for a moment, then reached over, smoothing the fabric with reverent fingers. “That’s… very small.”

Eddie’s voice cut in gently. “We saw it in a shop and had to get it.”

“She’s gonna be your little ranger,” Billy said proudly. “Raising her on hikes and poetry and refusing to let her learn the phrase ‘boys will be boys.’”

“She’ll know moss types before she knows algebra,” Rio added, eyes soft.

“I can live with that,” you said, voice tight around the edges. Agatha folded the onesie carefully and set it in your lap like it was precious. Then you reached for the final box. Your fingers shook a little as you pulled the lid away. Inside, nestled in soft fabric, was a leather messenger bag. Dark brown. Weathered but new. Clearly handmade. You ran your fingers along the seam, over the front flap, the subtle stitching—

And then saw it. On the inside flap, embossed in warm gold foil: Dr. Vidal Harkness. You covered your mouth.

Billy’s voice came soft over the speaker. “You’re so close, sis. That Ph.D is right there.”

Rio leaned in and kissed your temple. Agatha reached for your hand. “I don’t know what to say,” you whispered.

“You don’t have to,” Eddie replied. “Just carry it. Let it remind you of how far you’ve come.”

You nodded, blinking hard. “Thank you. So much.”

Billy clapped his hands once. “Okay. Okay. Last one.”

Rio raised an eyebrow. “You said that two gifts ago.”

“This one’s special,” Eddie said, already grinning. “It’s for the baby.”

You opened the small, final package—and burst out laughing. Inside was a toddler-sized drum set. Bright red, with mini sticks and all.

“Oh my god,” you wheezed. “You didn’t.”

Rio leaned forward like she’d seen a ghost. “Billy!”

Agatha looked genuinely distressed. “There’s metal cymbals.”

“Payback,” Billy said smugly. “For the guitar. You think I forgot?”

Rio groaned. “You’re evil.”

Eddie shrugged. “We prefer the term ‘equal opportunity chaos Uncles.’”

You laughed, breathless, tears now mixing with joy. “She’s going to love it.”

And that’s when Billy paused, narrowing his eyes at the screen. “Wait. She? Did you just—?”

You froze for half a second, then smiled.

“We found out yesterday,” you said softly. “It’s a girl.”

For a second, no one spoke.

Then Asher’s voice rang from offscreen: “A girl?! The baby’s a girl?!”

Billy shrieked. “YOU’RE HAVING A GIRL?!”

Eddie looked like he might start sobbing. “Holy shit. Asher’s getting a cousin.”

Rio grinned wide. “She told us herself.”

Agatha added with a little tilt of her head, “Kicked us both. She made her presence known.”

And then— Asher’s face reappeared on screen, lit up like a Christmas tree.

“There’s a baby in your tummy?” he asked, pointing toward you.

You nodded. “There is, buddy.”

He leaned forward, whispering to Billy. “Daddy said the baby’s gonna be mine.”

Billy laughed. “He meant you’re going to be cousins, kiddo.”

Asher’s eyes sparkled. “Can I show her dinosaurs?”

You smiled so hard it hurt. “She’d love that.”

Agatha’s voice came gentle. “She already does.”

Rio leaned in. “She moved when we talked to her.”

Asher gasped like someone had just told him the moon was made of jellybeans.

“I’m gonna give her my blue dino. Not the green one. The blue one’s the best.”

You nodded solemnly. “That’s a very important job.”

Asher looked offscreen for a second, then turned back to the camera with wild, two-year-old focus. “I gotta go tell my fish,” he declared, and ran off again, loud and barefoot and singing a dinosaur song he’d just made up.

Billy’s face returned, still laughing. “Well. There’s your godson.”

Rio wiped a tear from her cheek. “He’s perfect.”

And somewhere inside your belly, your daughter stirred—gentle, soft, slow. Listening. Already knowing she belonged.

The final stretch of the call arrived quiet and full, like snow beginning to fall.

“We’ve been meaning to check in,” Eddie said, his voice gentler now, anchored in something steady. “We’ll be back by the end of February. March at the latest.”

Billy nodded. “I wrapped most of the ranger paperwork last week. Just got a few odds and ends left. We’ll be home in time.”

Those words landed like warmth in your ribs. A lighthouse in the middle of winter. A date on the calendar that meant more. Agatha exhaled slowly beside you, her hand brushing the curve of your stomach without thinking.

“Right in time to meet your girl,” Billy added.

You all stayed like that for another few minutes, wrapped in easy warmth, until Asher’s voice called again from the other room, and Eddie sighed, fond and a little sleepy.

“Okay, okay,” he murmured. “We better get this one to bed before he tries to use the Lite Brite as a nightlight.”

“We love you,” you said, already missing them.

“Love you back,” Billy and Eddie echoed together.

The screen dimmed. The house fell still. And something inside your chest had clicked into place. Quiet joy. Solid and certain. A marker in the months ahead—something to look forward to, to build toward, to hold onto.

-----

After the call ended, the three of you moved in slow, quiet spirals. The couch was still warm beneath your bodies, the remnants of torn wrapping paper tucked neatly into a box for recycling. Agatha folded the quilt draped over the armrest. Rio dimmed the lights.

There was no rush to speak. The house was full of words already—gifted ones, spoken ones, unspoken ones. You brushed your teeth while Rio filled your water bottle. Agatha turned down the bed, her hands moving with practiced care, smoothing the quilt over the sheets like she was tucking love into every fold.

When you climbed in, it wasn’t just sleep you felt approaching—it was rest. The true kind. The kind you could only fall into when you were held. Agatha curled in behind you, her hand low over your bump, fingers splayed in lazy, half-conscious arcs. Rio draped herself across your other side, her head on your shoulder, one leg tucked between yours. Peace hummed beneath your skin like a lullaby. The room was still. And then the world dissolved into quiet.

-----

Until you woke. Not to sound. Not to cold. You didn’t wake from fear. Not startled. Not sound. But to movement. Low. Firm. Certain. A presence, not a panic. A gentle claim from the inside out. She moved. Not a flutter. Not the quicksilver twitches you’d felt in weeks past. No—this was different. This was deliberate. This was her. A slow roll just beneath your ribs, followed by a quiet push. Then another. A rhythm. A pulse. A soft, sweet insistence: Mama, I’m here.

Your eyes blinked open in the dark, lashes catching the faint shimmer of moonlight that poured across the floorboards like silk. You were still wrapped in warmth—Agatha’s hand over your hip, Rio’s arm slung around your waist—but your focus had narrowed to something smaller, deeper.

To her. Your palm slid instinctively over your belly, finding the place she’d pressed. Another nudge. You breathed out through your nose, soft and smiling. “Okay, little girl,” you murmured, voice thick with sleep. “We can go back to sleep.”

A beat. Then another kick—firm and unapologetic. Your lips twitched. You shook your head gently against the pillow. “Oh. So that’s how it’s gonna be?”

Another slow push, like she was stretching. You exhaled a quiet laugh, warm and wry. “Alrighty then.” You turned carefully, pressing a kiss to Rio’s shoulder as you eased out of bed. She stirred but didn’t wake. Agatha only sighed, shifting deeper into your shared warmth. You slipped into the hallway barefoot, the quilt from the foot of the bed draped over your shoulders.

The nursery door was slightly open. Inside, it smelled faintly of lavender and linen, the paint still fresh, the air holding the quiet of things still becoming. No crib yet. No mobile. Just the chair. And the quilt Rio had made—hand-stitched, careful, soft with purpose—folded neatly on the rocker’s arm.

The moonlight stretched across the floor in long ribbons. It glinted faintly off the bookshelf, caught the edge of a picture frame, and spilled gently over the back of the rocking chair. You crossed the room slowly and sank down into the cushion. The chair gave beneath your weight—easy, familiar, the creak a lullaby you hadn’t known your body remembered.

Your daughter moved again beneath your palm. A slower stretch this time. “Hi, BeanSprout” you whispered, smiling into the dark. “You needed Mama, huh?”

She moved again. A little softer this time. Like she’d been waiting for you to join her. Like she hadn’t wanted to be alone. You smiled—slow and quiet. Rocked again. Back and forth. Back and forth. And she settled. The moonlight kissed your cheeks, your lashes, the soft round of your belly. Your head fell back, lips parting slightly with a deep, even breath. There, in the chair, your body swaying with the rhythm of motherhood, with the hush of winter night, you closed your eyes.

-----

Rio stirred just before dawn. It wasn’t sound that woke her. Or cold. It was absence. Her hand reached across the bed instinctively, seeking your warmth, your weight, the curve of your body where it always rested just beneath hers.

But you weren’t there. Her fingers met nothing but soft quilt. Still warm. Still recent. She sat up slowly, rubbing her eyes. Not panicked—just aware in the way she always was when it came to you. The house was still. The kind of still that came only in winter’s last hours, when even the light moved quietly.

She stepped into the hallway, her feet bare, her breath steady. And then—she saw it. The nursery door was slightly open. The moonlight poured through it like water. She stepped forward. And stopped. You were asleep in the rocking chair.

Quilt wrapped around your waist. Your head tilted back against the cushion. One hand resting over your belly. Your features soft in sleep, glowing where the moonlight touched them. Quiet. Full. Completely at peace.

The baby quilt—her quilt, the one Rio had sewn by hand, stitch by careful stitch—was tucked gently into your lap. Rio didn’t speak. She just stared. You looked like something holy. Like something found. After a breath, she turned and padded quickly back down the hall. She slid back into the bedroom and leaned over the bed.

“Agatha,” she whispered. A sleepy murmur.

“Come see.”

Agatha blinked herself awake, already sitting up. She didn’t ask questions. She just followed. And when she reached the doorway, she stopped too. Her hand caught Rio’s wrist. Her eyes shimmered in the dark. You looked like a promise. A quiet future already unfolding in the dark. Rio pulled her phone from the pocket of her sweatshirt. One photo. One click. The shutter was barely a whisper.

Together, they crossed the threshold. Rio knelt first beside you, her palm brushing lightly over your leg. But it was Agatha who stepped forward without hesitation—barefoot, quiet, reverent in the moonlight. She knelt beside the chair, her hand trailing up your arm, slow and deliberate, fingers pausing where your wrist met the curve of your belly.

“Baby?” she whispered, soft and low, her breath warm against your skin. You stirred, lashes fluttering open slowly. Her touch anchored you. You blinked once, twice, and when your gaze met hers, a small, sleepy smile bloomed across your face.

“She woke me up,” you murmured, voice still thick with sleep, with wonder. “I told her we could go back to sleep. But she had other plans.”

Agatha smiled, leaning in, her hand now flat over the gentle swell of your belly. “She was practicing,” you added, your tone fond and amused. “Wouldn’t settle down, so I thought… maybe the rocker would help. And it did. She calmed right down.”

Agatha let out the quietest laugh, warm and hushed and awed. “Of course it did,” she whispered, her thumb brushing slow circles over the fabric of your shirt.

Rio reached for the quilt in your lap, gently pulling it tighter around your waist, tucking it close like she couldn’t bear for you to be anything less than held. “Let’s get you back to bed,” she murmured, her hand finding your back. Agatha kissed your temple softly before standing and sliding her arms beneath yours.

Together, they helped you up—carefully, gently, as if the moment itself was made of glass. When you stood, you folded the quilt on the chair, like it had always belonged there. Rio supported your side, her touch sure and familiar. Agatha braced your opposite arm; her body pressed close. You let them guide you. Not because you couldn’t walk. But because being held by them felt like the most natural thing in the world. The three of you moved slowly down the hallway, your bare feet brushing softly across the floorboards, quilt trailing behind like a whisper. The nursery faded behind you. The moonlight stayed. The rocker moved. Just once. Just enough. Like it knew it had done its job.

Back in the bedroom, Rio pulled the covers back with one hand, the other still braced against your back. Agatha helped guide you down, her touch slow and steady, the mattress dipping beneath you like it was exhaling relief. You sank into the warmth like it had been waiting for you. Agatha settled in behind you, her body curving naturally into yours. Her palm found its place over your belly again without hesitation, the gesture so familiar now it felt like breath. She pressed a kiss to the curve of your shoulder—just a brush of warmth, just enough to say I'm here.

Rio curled in from the front, her forehead resting briefly against yours as she tucked the quilt up to your chest. One hand slipped into your hair, fingers moving slowly through the strands. The other found your hand beneath the blanket, lacing her fingers through yours, grounding you.

Your eyes drifted shut. Your body relaxed between theirs, heat cocooned on all sides. And just as sleep began to pull you under— Kick. Your breath hitched. Then—another. A pointed nudge low and to the left. Then a roll. A gentle jab like punctuation. You groaned softly, half-laughing, half-exasperated as your belly shifted beneath Agatha’s hand. “Are you kidding me right now?”

Agatha propped herself up, her head tilting just enough to look down over your shoulder. “Someone still in the Christmas spirit?” she murmured, voice low and warm. You nodded into the pillow, the corner of your mouth lifting in a sleepy smile.

From the other side of the bed, Rio’s voice floated in, still heavy with sleep but unmistakably her: “Tell her she’s got exactly one more kick before bedtime privileges are revoked.”

You huffed out a soft laugh, then whispered, “I mean... I’ve felt her flutters at night. Little stretches. But this?” You reached for Agatha’s hand, guiding it more firmly over your belly. “This is the first time it’s been enough to keep me awake. Like she’s really here. Making sure I know it.”

Agatha’s breath caught just as a slow roll pressed beneath her palm—followed by another, firmer nudge a few seconds later. She stilled completely.

“She’s strong,” she said quietly, her eyes locked on where her hand met your skin.

Then her mouth quirked into a smile. “Maybe it’s the excitement from today? Or the caffeine?”

Rio laughed softly and leaned over, brushing your hair back with her knuckles. “Or maybe she just knows how to make an entrance. Like one of her moms.”

“Hey,” you murmured, lips curling. “She could’ve started with a gentle tap.”

Rio arched a brow, then leaned in closer toward your belly. Her palm settled over the space just above Agatha’s, and she whispered gently, “Estás causando caos ya, mi amorcito. ¿Así nos saludas?”

And then—kick. Right beneath Rio’s hand. Your breath caught—then broke into a quiet snort. “Oh my God,” you whispered, laughing into the quilt. “She answered you.”

Rio grinned. “She understood the assignment.”

Agatha smirked, her hand shifting in slow, rhythmic circles. “She’s showing off.”

“Or listening,” you murmured, your voice thick with sleep now. “She likes hearing you both.”

Another small shift passed beneath your skin—softer now. Sleepier. Like the moment had worked its magic.

Agatha leaned in and pressed a kiss to the spot just below your navel. “Hey, Sprout,” she murmured. “Mommy’s right here. We know you’re excited, but you’ve got to let Mama get some sleep, okay? You can kick us all you want in the morning.”

Her palm moved in soft arcs across your belly. Rio’s hand slipped back beneath the blanket, fingers lacing gently through yours again. “Already got opinions,” she murmured fondly.

“Already has a fan club,” you replied, eyes fluttering closed again. Another breath. Then stillness.

Agatha leaned in and pressed one last kiss to your belly. “That’s my girl.”

You smiled. And between them—wrapped in their warmth, their hands, their love—you finally let sleep take you. The last thing you felt was Agatha’s breath soft against your skin, and Rio’s fingers still threaded through yours. And the faintest flutter beneath your ribs. Just one more promise from her.

-----

New Year’s came quickly.

Maybe it was the magic of the season—tree lights blinking their last gold goodnights, snow still soft enough to quiet the world, your daughter rolling gently beneath your ribs as if marking time with her own rhythm. Maybe it was the way the days bled into each other after Christmas, each one warm and slow and edged with the promise of something new.

But it arrived. No countdown. No fanfare. Just a sunrise that felt brighter than the one before it. Rio stood at the window that morning, a half-drunk mug of coffee cradled in her hands, curls wild from sleep, and one of your old sweatshirts slipping off her shoulder like it had been waiting for her body to fill it.

You were asleep still—barely. Curled beneath the quilt with Agatha’s arm slung over your hip and your face buried in the pillow. The room was warm. Safe. Full of slow breath and cinnamon air. But Rio was watching the street below. Watching the snow melt in slow streaks against the asphalt. Watching a new year unfold one breath at a time. Her thumb traced the rim of the mug, and her mouth curved into something small.

“God,” she murmured to herself. “Look at us now.”

She didn’t mean the nursery half-painted or the names you hadn’t chosen yet. Not the unopened planner on the kitchen counter or the way your body had begun to sway when you stood for too long. She meant the quiet. The warmth. The way the three of you fit now—like puzzle pieces worn smooth at the edges.

And for a moment, as the sun climbed higher and the snow shrank from the light— She was back there.

-----

You’d been together just a few months, still learning the curve of each other’s rhythms. Still memorizing who liked what tea and how long Agatha let candles burn before she snuffed them. Still pretending that you weren’t terrified sometimes of how big this love had become. You’d made too much food. Agatha had lit every damn candle she owned. And Rio—well. Rio had danced barefoot across the floor with a glass of spiced wine in one hand and her other curled around yours, laughing so hard she forgot to be cautious.

You were wearing mismatched socks and one of Agatha’s oversized sweaters. Your cheeks had been flushed from drink, from joy, from the way you’d turned toward Rio that night like she was the only resolution you’d ever needed. And she remembered—vividly—the way midnight hit.

Not with noise. Not with cheering. Just with breath. Just with the three of you in the kitchen, your hand on Agatha’s shoulder, Agatha’s hand on Rio’s back, and a kiss that stretched the space between one year and the next until it folded in on itself like a promise. At one point, close to midnight, you had leaned back against Rio’s chest, your head tucked beneath her chin, Agatha curled against your side like a cat staking her claim.

And then—just before the countdown, just before the new year crept in through the seams of that drafty little room—you turned to them both, eyes glassy with something softer than wine, and whispered, “I don’t know what this is yet. But I think… I think I want to find out.” Agatha stilled. Rio forgot how to breathe. And then—both of them reached for you. In the same second. The same breath. Agatha kissed your cheek. Rio kissed your hand.

Ten seconds to midnight. You all looked at each other. None of you said anything. Five seconds. And then— You leaned in. And kissed Agatha first. Slow. Questioning. Her hand found your jaw. Then you turned—lips still parted—and kissed Rio. And her whole world realigned. You tasted like cinnamon and nerves and too much hope, and when you pulled back just enough to whisper, “Happy New Year,” she thought: God, I’m already gone for you.

The kiss didn’t end. Not really. It just… changed.

Agatha’s fingers curled tighter at your waist, pulling you forward into her. Her lips were still parted from yours, breath brushing the tip of your nose, her eyes blown wide and dark and wanting. Rio’s palm had stayed on your back, warm through the sweater, her chest flush against yours from behind. You felt her nose nudge into your hair, then lower—breath landing against your neck like an invocation. Her mouth found the curve beneath your jaw and pressed there, slow and reverent. The clock ticked past midnight. But none of you moved. Except to lean closer.

Agatha tilted her head just slightly—her mouth ghosting yours again, a question wrapped in fire. “You’re sure?”

You nodded, your voice caught somewhere in the center of your chest. “Yeah.”

Rio’s lips trailed down the side of your neck. “Say it again.”

You turned in her arms, twisting just enough to meet her eyes. “I want to find out,” you said. “Whatever this is. I want to find out with you.”

And then— You stepped back. Just a little. Just enough to change the current in the room. A pause. A gap. A pull. Agatha blinked—her brows twitching together, just briefly, as if she’d missed something important in the space between your breath and your retreat. Rio swayed forward without meaning to, like her body hadn’t gotten the memo that you were no longer in reach.

Both of them looked at you like something precious had just slipped through their fingers. Not far. Not gone. But moving. You bit your lip, pulse fluttering in your throat. “I, um—” your fingers twisted nervously in the hem of your sweater. “I… have a surprise. For New Year’s.”

Agatha’s eyebrow arched—just one, sharp and suspicious and utterly intrigued. Rio tilted her head to the side, slow and feline, the corner of her mouth curling like she’d just caught the scent of something sweet and worth chasing.

You smiled. Not coy. Not uncertain. Just a little shy. A little wicked. A little like you were finally letting them see what had been burning under your skin all this time. And then—softly, deliberately:

“Be right back.”

-----

The sweater came off first. Then the socks. Then the nerves. You’d bought it on impulse, weeks ago—late one night after too much wine and one too many nights dreaming about what it would feel like to be wanted the way they looked at you. Black lace. Ivy embroidered along the edges. Not delicate—intentional. As if the vines themselves had been stitched to climb your body.

The bodysuit hugged everything. High on the hips. Low on the chest. Just enough to whisper where you could be touched—where you wanted to be. The sheer parts didn’t hide anything. Just hinted. Teased. Promised. You’d never worn something like this before. But tonight? Tonight, you wanted them to see you. The you who had finally said yes. The you who had kissed them both and meant it. The you who wanted more. You took one breath. Then another. And stepped back out into the firelight.

---------

Agatha was the first to see you.

She’d just started pouring a second glass of wine—something deep and garnet-dark, sweet on the inhale and rich enough to leave her lips stained—but the moment she turned, the bottle tilted too far. The wine hit the rim of the glass and spilled just slightly over the edge, slipping down her fingers in a slow crimson curve.

She didn’t notice. Her eyes had already locked on you. The glass froze mid-pour, still trembling in her hand. Her breath caught like her lungs had forgotten how to work, and her mouth parted—slowly. Like awe. Like a prayer she hadn’t known she believed in until now.

“Oh…”

Rio turned at the sound of her voice. And saw you. She swore under her breath, low and reverent, like the kind of curse you whisper when touching something sacred. “Holy—”

You didn’t speak. You didn’t have to. You just stood there—framed by the bedroom doorway, barefoot and bare-legged, wrapped in black lace and ivy and the soft golden pulse of firelight. The bodysuit clung to you like ink, sheer where it mattered, structured where it didn’t. Ivy traced up your thighs, delicate and wild like it had grown there just to tempt them. Every curve of you glowed. Every shadow begged to be touched.

And your mouth—god, your mouth—held the smallest smile. Just enough to say: I know what I’m doing. Just enough to say: I hope you love it.

Your breath shook. But your eyes didn’t waver. “I figured,” you said softly, voice low and steady even as your heart pounded in your throat, “if we’re stepping into something new... I should do it properly.” You were trembling. But it wasn’t nerves. It was anticipation. It was yes.

Agatha was still by the fireplace, her body unmoving, her glass forgotten. Her gaze dragged down your body with devastating slowness—taking in every thread of lace, every hint of skin, every inch of you that had been revealed with purpose.

You watched the way her fingers flexed around the glass. You saw the flush bloom at her throat, the way her lips parted without speaking, the sharp edge of restraint in the line of her jaw.

Rio was the one who moved first. Her wine glass hit the table with a soft clink, barely balanced before she crossed the room. She didn’t say another word- just looked—eyes moving over you like she was cataloging something she’d never let the world forget. Her mouth open just enough to show how badly she wanted to taste you. Her fingers twitching at her sides.

“Turn around,” she said, voice low. Gravelly. Like heat had melted the smoothness from her tone and left only want behind. You obeyed. You turned slowly. Deliberately. Gave them the full view.

Agatha made a sound then—a strangled thing in the back of her throat, caught somewhere between a gasp and a growl. You didn’t look back yet, but you felt her eyes on your ass. You felt the air shift behind you when she took a single step forward and then stopped like she wasn’t sure she could handle what came next.

Rio reached you first. Her hands didn’t fumble. They landed low on your hips, firm and steady—claiming. Her thumbs slid up, then curved beneath the mesh to trace the top swell of your ass, her palms reverent like she was holding something holy.

She didn’t speak. Not at first. Just traced you. Down. Then up again. A slow sweep, memorizing you. You could feel the heat radiating off her skin. Then—her lips found your spine. She kissed you, right between your shoulder blades. Then lower. Then lower still. The heat of her breath followed every touch, pooling beneath your skin until your knees felt like they might buckle.

Behind her, Agatha stepped closer. Close enough that you could feel her breath against the side of your throat, she hadn’t touched you yet. But her voice—god, her voice—landed on your skin like a brand.

“Do you have any idea what you’re doing to us right now?”

You turned halfway, just enough to meet her eyes. Just enough to feel the fire. Your voice was soft. Playful. Dangerous. “I hope.”

Agatha growled. Not theatrical. Not exaggerated. It was deep. Instinctive. Like she was holding herself back by a thread—and the thread had started to fray. Rio kissed the small of your back. Her hands pulled tighter. And the night cracked open like a promise being fulfilled.

You didn’t move—not yet. You stayed there, turned just enough to look over your shoulder at them, the golden flicker of the fire catching in your eyes.

Rio hadn’t stepped back. You could feel them vibrating behind you, heat rolling off their skin in waves, thick with the kind of restraint that ached to be broken So you smiled. A little more this time. Not shy now. Not coy. Wicked.

“I bought this three weeks ago,” you said softly, voice slow and honey-warm. “Knew exactly when I wanted to wear it.”

Agatha exhaled like the words punched straight through her. Rio’s hands gripped tighter on your waist. Your smile deepened.

“Been thinking about it all day,” you continued, your words curling around the air like smoke. “Wrapped it in tissue, tucked it at the bottom of my bag, pretended I wasn’t counting the hours…” You turned a little more, dragging your gaze up Rio’s chest, then over to Agatha. “…the minutes.”

Agatha’s hands clenched at her sides. You watched them. You waited for her to move. She didn’t. You stepped toward her. Just one step. Then another. And god, the way her breath hitched. You stopped just short of her, your chest brushing hers, the air charged and electric between you. You tilted your head. Let your voice dip. “You gonna keep pretending you’re in control right now, Dr. Harkness?”

Her eyes flashed. Her mouth parted. But nothing came out.  So you leaned in. Close enough for your lips to brush her jaw, your breath a whisper. “‘Cause I can see it.” You smiled again, slow and sure, your hand sliding up to rest lightly on her collarbone. “Your hands are shaking. Your pupils are blown. And your jaw…” You brushed your thumb along the sharp line of it. “It gets tight when you’re trying not to fall apart.” She groaned.

Rio laughed softly behind you—wrecked and amused all at once. “Oh, she’s learning,” she murmured. “She’s really learning.”

“I am,” you said, glancing back toward her. “You’re teaching me.”

And then—just because you could—you took Rio’s hand from your waist and brought it forward, slipping it just beneath the lowest curve of lace across your stomach. You held it there. Pressed it flat. “So go ahead,” you said, voice barely a whisper now. “Tell me how long you’ve been waiting to touch me.”

Rio sucked in a breath through her teeth. “Jesus,” she muttered, her voice scraping along the edge of need. “You don’t want to know.”

“No?” you asked, biting your lip as you turned to face her fully now, chest to chest, your voice still low and curling with heat. “Because I’ve been thinking about this since breakfast. Since Agatha handed me my tea and I almost dropped it ‘cause I remembered what this lace looked like in the mirror.”

Agatha whimpered behind you. It was soft. But you heard it. You turned back toward her—slow, lazy, hungry. And this time, you let your voice drop into something that trembled just slightly. A little rough. A little uncertain but brave. “And you,” you said, your eyes on Agatha like you were reading scripture. “You’ve been looking at me like that since I walked out here. Like you’re one word away from ruining me.”

Agatha didn’t speak. Not yet. But the look in her eyes, God, it was barely contained. Wide. Dark. Heavy with want. Laced with something that curled at the edges of reverence and danger. Like she was watching something holy unfold. Like you’d just rewritten the rules of gravity—and she hadn’t decided whether to fall or burn.

You took another step forward. Slow. Deliberate. Close enough now that your breath ghosted against her throat. The firelight caught the flush rising across her neck, glowing warm against skin that had always looked like dusk. Your lashes lowered, heat blooming behind your ribs, and when you spoke, your voice slipped free like satin—slow, low, intentional. “How are you still not touching me?”

Her jaw clenched. You saw it—felt it in the air, the way tension rippled down her spine like a storm about to crack. Her eyes flicked to your mouth. Down your throat. To the curve of your breasts beneath the ivy lace. And then lower. Still, she didn’t move. Not even a breath.

So you reached for her. Your fingers brushed her wrists—light as a question. Her skin was warm. Her pulse thundered beneath your touch. Agatha made a sound—soft and caught. Almost surprised. Almost pained. And still, she let you guide her. You lifted her hands slowly—slow enough to watch her come undone one inch at a time—and pressed them to your hips. Her fingers twitched. Tightened. Curved instinctively around your waist like they’d been waiting for permission. Your breath hitched. But your voice didn’t falter.

“There,” you murmured. “Isn’t that better, Dr. Harkness?”

Agatha’s lips parted—but no sound came. Her breath dragged slow and ragged through her nose, and her fingers curled harder against the lace. You didn’t stop. You slid her hands higher—your own moving over hers, guiding the ascent. Over the dip of your waist. The bare edge of your ribs. Up, up, until her thumbs brushed the underside of your breasts, right where the lace turned sheer and suggestive.

Her whole body tensed like one more word might undo her completely. You leaned in, nose brushing hers, your lips a whisper from her mouth. The fire cracked behind you. The whole room leaned forward.

“Do you want to feel what you’re doing to me?”

That broke something. Her grip tightened—not enough to hurt, but enough to ground. Her breath caught hard in her throat, and her fingers spread, suddenly greedy against your skin. But still. She didn’t move. So you smiled. Slow. Dangerous. “Remember how hard I used to flirt with you in class?” you whispered. “All those times I stayed after, just to watch you try and pretend I wasn’t driving you crazy.”

Her breath shuddered out of her. “God, I wanted you to break. To lose control. I wanted to know what it would feel like when you finally touched me like this.” Her jaw clenched. Her lips parted. You could see it now—that flicker in her eyes. The unraveling. You leaned in, lips brushing the shell of her ear. “So tell me, Professor. Are we still pretending this is professional?”

Behind you, Rio let out a long, low exhale—like she’d been holding her breath just to see how far you’d go. “She’s gonna snap,” she murmured, voice warm and wrecked with awe. “And you’re going to love it.”

You didn’t look away. You let your lips hover just above Agatha’s, your voice dropping lower—richer. “I used to picture it. You, like this. Shaking. Desperate. Still trying to act like you’re in control.”

You turned your head slightly, just enough to catch Rio’s silhouette in the corner of your vision. “Every time she walked in with one too many buttons undone. Every time you wore those pants like you didn’t know what they did to me…” Your gaze slid back to Agatha—unchanging, unflinching. “I spent weeks learning how to sit still when all I wanted was to drag you both across that seminar table. I only learned restraint because if I hadn’t, I would’ve ruined your entire tenure track.”

But you didn’t look away from her. Not now. Not with her breath stuttering. Not with her hands trembling where they held your waist. You tilted your hips forward—just slightly. Just enough for the lace to press tighter to your skin. Just enough for her to feel how wet you already were through it.

Her fingers twitched. Tightened. And you smiled. “You’re shaking again, Professor.”

Her name was a blade in your mouth. Soft. Precise. That was it. The thread snapped. Agatha groaned against your skin. Rio’s laugh cracked open and spilled into something darker—needy, reverent, wrecked. And just like that, restraint was no longer on the table.

Agatha surged forward.

Her hands left your body—only to return fiercer, firmer, claiming. One hand cupped the back of your neck, fingers threading into your hair, pulling your mouth to hers with a kiss that broke you open—hungry, hot, breath-stealing. The other clutched your waist, fingers splaying wide, thumb dragging up the line of your ribs like she wanted to learn you by touch alone.

She kissed you like she hadn’t eaten in weeks. Like you were the only thing that had ever satisfied. You gasped into her mouth—head tilting, body arching—your hands flying to her shoulders, clutching, anchoring. Heat bloomed between your thighs so fast it made your knees buckle.

But you didn’t fall. Rio was there before you could stumble—arms wrapping around your waist from behind, catching you between them. Her chest pressed to your back. Her mouth at your throat. She held you there, steady, while Agatha kissed you like she was starving.

“Jesus,” Rio muttered, voice ragged, lips dragging across your skin. “You really have learned how to ruin us.”

Agatha growled against your mouth, deep and guttural like the sound had been coiled in her chest all night. Her fingers trailed down your side, slow and unrelenting. One hand skimmed the top swell of your ass, her nails scratching lightly down your skin. You shivered—caught between them, breathless with want. Rio’s hands slid down to your thighs, anchoring you between them. You felt her grin against your neck.

“If you want to tease,” Rio whispered, low and molten, “we can tease.” Then she kissed beneath your ear—hot and slow and claiming—her mouth dragging just enough to make your spine arch.And then—Agatha’s grip shifted, fierce and sudden. One hand cupped the back of your neck again, pulling your mouth to hers with a kiss that shattered you. The other slid down your back, over the curve of your ass, clutching hard enough to bruise.

You gasped into her mouth—again—your body trembling, your knees starting to give. But Rio held you upright. Braced you between her and Agatha like a bridge of heat and need. Without warning, Agatha grabbed your thighs. Lifted.

You gasped again, arms clinging around her neck, legs parting on instinct, wrapping around her hips. The lace pressed tighter to your skin, your heat dragging against the firm line of her body. You felt her breath stutter when it landed there. She carried you like you weighed nothing. Like you were hers. Like she’d been holding back for months and the dam had just cracked.

And then— She pressed you to the wall. Gently. Commandingly. Her body pinning yours in place with nothing but raw intent. The cold bite of the wall made your skin jolt—but it was nothing compared to the searing heat of Agatha’s mouth finding yours again. Her tongue slid deep. Her hips ground into yours in one deliberate roll, and your back arched hard. Your fingers dug into her shoulders. You moaned into her mouth.

You gasped, the cool surface behind you a sharp contrast to the fire burning in your chest. Agatha’s hips rolled forward again, slow and deliberate, grinding just enough to make your eyes flutter closed. Rio’s hands never left you. Her mouth stayed at your neck, her breath hot and shaky. The three of you moved like a single breath—desire thrumming in every inch of contact.

“Look at me,” Agatha rasped, pulling back just far enough to meet your eyes.

You did. And what you saw there wasn’t just hunger—it was worship. Awe. Fury and devotion wound so tightly together they were indistinguishable. Her hands gripped your thighs harder. Her hips rolled again. Every inch of her was pressed to you—your chest rising against hers, your thighs clenching around nothing, your core throbbing where the lace clung wet and wanting between your legs. You gasped, your voice catching. “Agatha—”

She kissed you again—feral and reverent all at once—and whispered against your lips: “You’re mine.”

Behind you, Rio stepped closer.Not touching. Just watching. Her presence was molten—heat without contact, weight without pressure. Her voice came low and wrecked, smoky with admiration.

Agatha’s eyes held yours. Her breath ghosted your lips, warm and reverent. “You knew what you were doing.” Her thumb brushed just beneath your lower lip—soft, steady—her gaze never leaving yours.

“You walked out here in that—” her voice dipped, dark and reverent, “daring us. Tempting us. Making us ache with it, thinking we wouldn’t be able to keep our hands off you.” Her other hand gripped your hip harder now, fingers digging into the lace. “Looking at us like you weren’t unraveling along with us... every step you took, silently begging us to lose control.”

Agatha groaned against your neck. Rio let out a laugh that cracked into something darker—something hungry. She stepped back just enough to let her hands roam. And gods— You ached for the weight of her again. Her body. Her heat. You whimpered, hips rocking forward instinctively—

And Agatha pulled away. Not cruelly. Not sharply. But just enough. The friction you’d been chasing vanished like smoke, leaving you trembling. Aching. Your breath caught in your throat. “Poor thing.”

Rio’s voice curled into your ear like smoke, her breath brushing the curve of your jaw. “She thought we were done playing.”

You couldn’t speak. Couldn’t even think. Your body was taut—suspended—every muscle trembling between Agatha’s unshakable grip and your own unraveling restraint. Agatha’s palm stayed warm and steady against your stomach, keeping you gently, firmly pinned. Her hips remained just out of reach, that unbearable sliver of distance denying you the one point of contact you craved most. Your legs were still wrapped around her hips, heels digging into her back—not for leverage. Not for escape. But because if she let go, you might break apart entirely. It wasn’t balance you were clinging to. It was the pressure. The heat. The slow-burn ache of being held like you were meant to be there.

And Rio— God, Rio. She didn’t rush. She didn’t need to.

One hand slid along your side, up and up, slow as candlewax—until her knuckles just skimmed the underside of your breast. Barely a touch. Only a suggestion. Her fingers ghosted over the lace like she was teasing the idea of touch more than the thing itself. Her other arm braced beside your head, caging you between her and the wall. Her body close enough to feel—but not enough to satisfy. She didn’t need to touch much. The way her voice curled around you was already enough.

“You’re so fucking pretty like this,” she whispered, low and hot against your ear. “Pressed between us. Legs around her like you were made for it.” You whimpered. Your hips twitched in Agatha’s grip, desperate to grind down, to feel. But she moved first. A subtle shift. Calculated. Cruel.

She adjusted her stance just enough to take that friction away. You gasped, your forehead falling to her shoulder, nails curling into the fabric at her back. “Uh-uh.” Agatha’s voice was calm. Controlled. Devastating. “You don’t get to chase that yet.”

Rio chuckled darkly, her breath grazing your throat. Her hand moved again—skimming down your ribs, across your stomach in a path that left your muscles trembling beneath her palm.

“You feel that?” she whispered. “How soaked you are through this lace?” You nodded—barely. Couldn’t speak. Couldn’t breathe.

“God,” she breathed, her mouth brushing your cheek now, “when we finally take this off…” Her lips lingered there. “I’m going to put my mouth everywhere it touched.” Your body jolted in Agatha’s arms, a moan tearing from your chest—sharp and wrecked.

“Everywhere,” Rio continued, voice molten, reverent, ruined. “Right here—” she kissed the hinge of your jaw, “behind your knee. The inside of your thigh. That spot where your ribs meet your waist—” Her fingers tapped it. Light. Cruel. Precise.

“And here.” She kissed the corner of your mouth. “And here.” Her hand slid to your inner thigh, still outside the lace. Still not where you needed her. Agatha’s mouth found your neck again. Open. Warm. Claiming. Her breath was ragged now, but her voice still came steady. “She’s mine,” she murmured. “But I want you to show her what it means to be…”

She didn’t finish the sentence. She didn’t have to. She let her hand drift lower—tracing along the inside of your thigh. Not touching where you ached. Just circling the edges of it. Daring you to beg. “Look at you,” Rio murmured, her mouth now at your jaw. “Wrapped around her, already soaked through, and you haven’t even been kissed where it counts.”

You whimpered—high, helpless, already trembling. Agatha kissed your temple—gentle. Ruining. “You’re doing so well.” That praise—so calm, so matter-of-fact, so earned—nearly undid you. Rio’s hand slid higher. Until her fingers hovered right over the center of your lace-covered core. Still no pressure. Still no contact.

Just the unbearable, perfect awareness of her right there. Her breath kissed your ear. And her voice was nothing but heat. “I could make you come without even taking it off.” You gasped. Your whole body tightened in Agatha’s grip, the sound slipping from your lips before you could catch it.

“This isn’t even the best part,” Rio whispered—slow, deliberate, almost cruel. “Not yet.” Agatha's palm slid down again, smoothing over your thigh, stopping just short of where you ached most. Her lips pressed to your temple—once, twice—then down to your jaw, then to the center of your throat.

“So brave,” she whispered. “But not in control anymore.”

Then you felt it— Rio dropping lower. Slow. Sure. Her hands slid down the backs of your legs, helping support your weight as she sank to her knees between Agatha and the wall. One hand curved beneath your thigh, the other gripping the swell of your ass through the lace, grounding you in place. Her breath hit your stomach first— Then the wet, open heat of her mouth through the lace. You cried out. Sharp. Real. Agatha cooed at the sound, voice thick with pride.

“That’s it,” she murmured, kissing the crown of your head. “Let her taste what you tried to hide.”

Rio groaned—deep, reverent. “She’s trembling,” she said, her voice husky and raw.

“I know,” Agatha replied, her lips curving into the side of your neck. “Isn’t she beautiful like this?”

Then—Rio leaned in. Pressed her mouth right against you. Not beneath the lace. Over it. Tongue first. Then lips. Slow. Heavy. Perfect. You sobbed—guttural and unrestrained—your head thudding softly against the wall as your hands clenched fistfuls of Agatha’s sweater. Agatha held you tight, one arm around your waist, the other stroking your hair as her voice dropped to a whisper.

“So good. So brave. Just like that, baby.”

Rio mouthed at you through the soaked fabric like it was the only thing she’d ever wanted. Like the lace wasn’t in the way. Like it made it better. Her tongue dragged up the center seam—slow circles, devastating pressure, dipping low and pulling back again, never quite giving you what you needed. But giving you everything else. You gasped—shuddered—legs tightening around Agatha’s hips, not to grind, just to hold onto something.

“She’s soaked,” Rio murmured, her voice muffled by your thighs, her lips brushing lace. “And we haven’t even really touched her yet.” Agatha leaned in, her forehead pressing to yours. Her breath was steady, her hand warm where it cupped your ribs.

“Let her keep going,” she said. “Let her make you beg.” You whimpered again—high and broken—your body suspended between mercy and madness. Agatha held you steady. Still. Anchored in her arms like she knew what you needed before you could even name it. One hand stroking your hair, the other braced tight at your lower back, her voice wrapping around you like silk drawn taut.

“That’s it,” she murmured.  Rio didn’t stop. Her tongue moved in slow, knowing circles—pressing through the soaked lace, teasing where it made you shake, then pulling away just before it became too much. Her hands held your thighs now, firm and reverent, her mouth working against you like she could drink the want straight from your skin.

“So sensitive,” she whispered, lips brushing lace, voice molten. “You’re trembling, baby.”

You were. Your fingers clung to Agatha’s sweater like lifelines, knuckles white, arms trembling from the effort of holding on. Your head tipped back, your mouth open, breath shattering against her throat in desperate little sobs.

“Please—” you choked out.

Rio moaned softly into you, the sound vibrating through the fabric. “Say it again.”

“Please, Rio”

Agatha kissed your temple, her voice warm, wrecked, so proud. “Good girl.” Rio’s tongue flattened—firm and slow—dragging a thick line from the base of your core to the top, over lace, through the heat, and you cried out, hips jolting despite yourself.

“God,” she groaned, “you taste like fucking heaven through this.” And then— She stopped. Her mouth hovered for a breathless second, and you thought you’d die from the silence. “Let me show her,” she said.

Agatha stilled. And then nodded. She let go of you with one arm—slowly, gently—and Rio rose to meet her. Their hands brushed against your skin as they moved, heat trading places, mouths whispering in ways your body felt more than heard. “Right here,” Rio murmured against Agatha’s ear, one hand guiding hers to the lace. “Start slow. Just over it. She loves that.” You gasped—eyes fluttering open—just in time to see Agatha drop to her knees before you.

Her hands smoothed over your thighs. Reverent. Steady. She looked up at youEyes dark. Mouth parted. Worshiping. “so beautiful.” Her lips met the lace where Rio’s had just been. And you shattered. Not all at once. Not yet. But your body jolted, your hands flew to the wall, and a whimper cracked from your throat so raw it could’ve been a prayer. Agatha kissed you through the lace like it was holy. Her tongue soft. Her pressure light. She licked over the exact spot Rio had just mapped, her movements slower—deeper—like she wanted to learn you by heart.

And Rio watched it all. She pressed herself behind you again, her mouth at your neck, her fingers stroking your side with aching gentleness. “That’s it, baby,” she whispered. Agatha’s tongue circled. Pressed. Curled her lips against the soaked center of you. And you sobbed. Lace still on.

Wall still cold. Their hands, their mouths, their devotion— All of it burning through you. Agatha’s tongue moved in slow, steady passes, circling over the soaked lace like she was tasting something ancient and sacred. Her hands gripped your thighs, fingers digging in just enough to claim without hurting. She moaned softly into you.

“You’re dripping,” she whispered against the fabric. “I can taste how much you want us.” You cried out again, your head knocking gently back against the wall, the tension in your body coiled so tightly you could barely breathe. Rio kissed your shoulder. Your neck. Her hand slid up to your chest, cupping you through the lace. Just holding. Just reminding you she was there. “You’re doing so well,” she murmured, kissing your temple now. “But you have to tell us what you need.”

Your mouth opened—closed—opened again. A sound escaped. Not quite a word. Just need. Agatha’s tongue circled again, slow and deliberate, her lips dragging along the edge of lace now soaked through, her breath hot against the center of you. “Please—” you finally gasped. She stilled. Her eyes lifted. And you saw it. The power in her restraint. The worship in her focus. “Use your words, sweetheart,” Rio coaxed, her hand now stroking along your ribs, warm and slow. “You’ve been teasing us all night. Now tell us what you want.”

“I want—” You broke off with a gasp as Agatha kissed you again, firm and open-mouthed through the fabric. You nearly sobbed. “I want you—”

“You have us,” Agatha whispered.

“I want more,” you choked out. “I want—fuck—please. Take it off. I need—” Rio’s lips brushed your ear, soft and indulgent. “That’s better.” Agatha hummed—low and pleased—her mouth never leaving you. “Say it again,” she said, her voice wrecked, her tongue pressing just a little harder now. You whimpered, clutching at Rio’s arm, your entire body shaking. “Please. Take it off. Please—I need—”

The words cracked from your throat like thunder—shaky, aching, broken open. Raw in a way that left you exposed not just in body, but in soul. Agatha’s mouth never left you, but her breath stuttered. You felt the shift. The unraveling of her control—not violent. Not rushed. Just inevitable. And then— Her voice. Low. Wrecked. A little trembling, like it cost her something to speak at all.

“I’ve waited all night to see you.” She pulled back just enough to see what she was doing, her hands lifting to the edge of your lace. Her fingers curled under it—Shaking. Barely. But enough to make your breath catch in your throat. Enough to make your thighs quiver against her ribs. She didn’t rip it. She didn’t yank. She peeled it down. Inches at a time. Breath by breath. Worship. The fabric clung—soaked, ruined—slipping from your skin like silk giving up its secrets. You felt the air hit you, cool and sharp, and still you burned. Agatha didn’t blink. Her breath hitched. Once. And then her voice—barely a whisper. “Oh—” It wasn’t a sound of lust. It was awe.

Then— “Fuck.” You whimpered. Your hands flew to Rio’s arm, clutching her where she still stood behind you—your anchor, your shadow—because staying still while they looked at you like this was suddenly the hardest thing you'd ever done. Rio kissed the corner of your mouth, her voice a low, knowing whisper.

“That’s it. Let her see what’s hers.” Agatha exhaled. Hard. Like she hadn’t breathed in minutes. Her gaze dragged up—slow, heavy—and when it met yours, it wrecked you. She looked undone. Eyes glassy. Lips parted. Her pupils blown wide, black with want.

And then— She kissed you. No lace. No barrier. Just the wet, aching heat of your skin and the reverent weight of her mouth. You sobbed. Loud. Visceral. The sound tore from your chest like a prayer ripped raw, and Agatha groaned against you—felt it—her hands gripping your thighs to hold you steady as her tongue dragged through you. Deep. Slow. Perfect. Your head dropped back against Rio’s shoulder, and she caught it with both hands, cradling your face like something precious. Her lips brushed your ear.

“There she is,” she whispered, her voice reverent, proud, hungry.

Agatha’s mouth worshipped you like she’d been starving for this. Each stroke of her tongue was slow, devastating, intentional—not a single movement wasted. The lace had barely been pushed aside, still clinging to one thigh, still clutched in one of her shaking hands like she wasn’t ready to let it go completely. And you? You were right there. Your breath hitched with every flick of her tongue, every soft kiss to the aching, swollen heat between your legs. You were bare. But not undone yet. Not fully.

Not until— “Please,” you whimpered, the sound catching like a sob in your throat. “Don’t stop. Please—please—I need—” Your thighs were shaking where they clung to Agatha’s body, your heels slipping against her back as you tried to stay grounded. But there was no ground anymore—only heat. Only want. Only the wild, beautiful blur of them.

Agatha groaned into you, and the sound vibrated through your core. You cried out, nails digging into Rio’s wrist where she still held your face—steadying you, anchoring you through the tremble of it all. Agatha adjusted her grip, spreading her hands over your thighs, lifting you slightly—just enough to shift her angle. Then she— Flattened her tongue. Long. Deep. Unforgiving. “Oh my god—” You didn’t mean to scream it. But you did. “Ohmygod ohmygod please—I’m so close—”

“You feel it, baby?” Rio whispered at your ear, lips brushing the curve of it. “It’s right there”

“I—can’t—” Your whole body was locking, bracing. Agatha didn’t pull away. She lifted her head just enough to speak, her breath dragging rough and hot across your skin. “Yes, you can.” And you did. Right there. Still pressed to the wall. Still half-dressed. Lace still barely pushed aside. You came hard—your whole body snapping tight, hips jerking against Agatha’s mouth, your head falling back into Rio’s shoulder with a cry that shook the walls.

“Oh—fuck—yes—”

Agatha moaned into you, licking you through it, into it, around it, her hands cradling your thighs like she couldn’t not touch you now. You collapsed forward, undone—wrung out and breathless, your body folding into Agatha’s arms, arms weak around her shoulders, lips parting in a whimper you didn’t have words to shape. She held you like you might break. And Rio—still behind you, steady and warm—whispered soft, reverent things as she pressed kisses into your temple.

“You did so good,” she murmured. “So fucking good.” A beat. Silence. The fire crackling low. The sound of your breath, shivering in your chest. And then— “You didn’t even make it to the bedroom,” Rio said with a grin in her voice.

Agatha huffed a laugh, her lips still ghosting along your shoulder. “Didn’t even get undressed.”

“Whose fault is that?” you mumbled against her skin, your voice hoarse and barely functioning.

“Yours,” Agatha whispered proudly. “You came the second I touched skin.”

Agatha’s mouth didn’t stop—not even as you gasped, not even as your legs trembled around her waist. She held you through it, kept kissing you, licking gently now, the way someone might kiss a shaking hand—comforting. Reverent. Deliberate.

“Agatha—” Her name broke from your lips in a gasp—half-moan, half-plea. It cracked something in her. You felt the groan in her chest before it vibrated against your core. And then her tongue dragged up again—one last long, slow lick. You shuddered. Already twitching in the aftershocks.

“Agatha, I—fuck—please—”

Her mouth pulled back just enough to speak, lips wet, her breath hot against your thighs. “That’s it. Say my name again.”

You did. You couldn’t stop. “Agatha—oh god—” And then— Rio kissed your cheek. Softly. Almost sweet. But her voice? Pure mischief.

“She’s so polite now,” she murmured, sliding around to kneel beside Agatha, her fingers brushing your thigh. “Not so cocky anymore, are you?”

You tried to speak, but your mouth only opened around a gasp as Rio leaned in and blew—soft and cruel—across your oversensitive skin. “Rio—” Her name came out broken. She smirked. “There it is.”

Her mouth followed the path Agatha had just left—not touching where you needed her, but dangerously close. Her tongue traced your inner thigh, slow and mean, and her teeth grazed the skin, making you flinch and moan.

“You think I forgot what you said earlier?” she murmured.

“Rio, please—” You didn’t even know what you were begging for anymore. You just needed. Agatha was still holding you, stroking your sides, whispering in your ear.

“That’s it, baby. Let us hear you.”

“Agatha. Rio. Please.”

Rio kissed the inside of your thigh, slow and open, and looked up at you—eyes wild and wicked and so full of love. “God, you’re pretty when you break.” You whimpered. She licked again. This time—up the seam of your thigh, and along the edge of your center. Close. So close. “Beg better.”

Your head dropped back. A sob caught in your throat. “Please. I need—fuck—I need your mouth, I can’t—please, Rio.” Agatha’s grip on you tightened. Pride burned in her voice. “That’s our girl.” Rio hummed. “Now you sound like her.”

And then—Her mouth finally met you. Skin to skin.Tongue to clit.Direct.You screamed—your back arching off Agatha’s chest, hands scrambling over her shoulders for something to hold as your entire body jolted from the first true contact.

“Rio—ohmygod—fuck—yes.”

Rio groaned against you, her mouth moving in slow, deliberate strokes. One arm wrapped around your thigh, holding you open. Her other braced on the floor, anchoring her as she devoured you—deep, teasing, methodical. Your scream echoed, sharp and holy, as Rio's tongue found you. You were gone again—your body jolting, thighs shaking, back arching into Agatha as you clawed for something, anything, to hold onto. But then— Hands shifted. Arms moved.

Agatha kissed your neck one last time and whispered, “We’re taking you down.”

And she did. She lifted you so gently, one hand beneath your thighs, the other across your back, and slowly lowered you to the rug beneath the firelight. The moment your back touched the floor, warmth spread through you. The flames nearby crackled softly, shadows dancing across your skin, and the air between them hung heavy—thick with the scent of you, with need, with hunger. Your legs remained open, shaking slightly, still wet with their touch, your chest rising and falling like you’d run miles and hadn’t stopped. Rio hovered above you, kneeling between your thighs, licking her lips.

“She’s perfect like this.”

Agatha knelt behind her. Watched her. Hands now moving with purpose—curling into Rio’s hair, dragging it back to reveal the curve of her throat, the sharp line of her jaw.

“Then let me watch you ruin her.”

She tilted Rio’s head, kissed the side of her face—hard.

“Let me see what you do to her.”

Rio groaned, grinning as she leaned forward again. Her mouth met you without hesitation. No warning. No pause. Just heat. Just tongue and lips and want. You gasped—high and broken—your hands flying to Agatha’s wrists where she still gripped Rio’s hair, holding her in place.

“Fuck—Rio—” Agatha’s voice was a soft hum above you. “That’s it. Right there.”

You moaned again—louder—as Rio licked deeper, slower. Her tongue moving with confidence, with purpose, curling exactly where you needed it most. And then— Agatha’s voice dipped lower. Darker. “She’s going to cum again.”

“Not yet,” Rio murmured against you, her words muffled by your skin. “Not without you.”

Agatha stilled. You felt it. Felt the shift. And then— “Move,” she said.

Rio did. She backed up, lips slick and cheeks flushed, panting a little as Agatha crawled forward and lowered herself between your thighs. She didn’t hesitate. She just looked at you and then tasted you. Deep. Long. The kind of lick that steals breath. You cried out, your hips twitching off the floor, hands flying to Agatha’s hair. She groaned, loud and unrestrained. “Fuck—she’s still shaking.”

“You didn’t let her come all the way down,” Rio teased, settling beside you now, her hand cupping your breast, her lips trailing along your neck. “She’s still floating.”

Agatha licked again. Then again. And Rio kissed you just below the jaw, murmuring, “Come on, baby. Say her name again.”

You did. You couldn’t stop. “Agatha—oh god—Agatha, please—” Rio’s hand slipped down your body, just above your center, just below your ribs. “That’s it. That’s our girl.”

Agatha's mouth never let up. Tongue rolling deep, lips wrapping around your clit, sucking slow and full, and your legs trembled, thighs bracketing her head, your voice climbing higher. And Rio watched. Stroked your cheek. Smiled like she already knew— “Let’s see how long you last now.”

Agatha didn’t stop. Her mouth stayed locked to your center—tongue slow and deep, lips wrapped around your clit like she was claiming it. You could hardly breathe. Could hardly move. Rio was curled at your side, her fingers brushing your ribs, her breath hot against your cheek as she whispered: “So fucking beautiful.”

Your hand fluttered uselessly against the floor, muscles still trembling from your first release, your second already building like a wave you couldn’t outrun. Agatha’s hands came up—steady, strong—and guided yours into her hair. “Pull,” she rasped against you. The vibration shot straight through your core. “I want to feel you take it.” You curled your fingers into her curls, hesitant at first—then tighter, tugging gently as her tongue dragged through you again, long and wet and slow. “Agatha—”

“Good girl,” Rio murmured, and then her fingers slid down your body. You gasped as they passed over your stomach. Then lower. Then lower still. Her hand slid between your legs. Between Agatha’s mouth and your core. And then—she joined her.

Fingers curling just beneath where Agatha’s tongue licked. Not inside. Just gliding in sync, dragging slow and hot over your folds, slick with your own release, her rhythm perfect. “That’s it,” Rio whispered, breath catching as her lips kissed your ear. “That’s it, baby”

Your head thrashed, your hand pulling harder at Agatha’s hair. “Please—please—don’t stop, I can’t—” Agatha groaned into you—loud, raw—and you felt her suck harder, her tongue swirling in time with Rio’s touch, both of them pressing, licking, circling as one. You shattered again. No warning. No build. Just fire. Your body arched off the floor, your legs locking around Agatha’s shoulders, your scream muffled by Rio’s mouth as she kissed you, deep and wet and full of heat while you sobbed into her lips.

“Oh—fuck—yes—”

Your body bucked, shaking violently beneath them as they took you through it—together—one licking, one stroking, one holding your jaw and kissing every moan from your mouth. And when it passed—when your body finally dropped back to the floor, limp and shaking, your chest heaving between them. They didn’t stop. Not fully. Agatha lifted her mouth from you slowly, her lips slick, her eyes wrecked. “She’s not done,” she said, breathless. Rio grinned—flushed, glowing. “Neither are we.”

Agatha crawled up your body like she needed to memorize you. Not fast. Not frantic. Devotional. Her lips dragged over your shoulder—wet and open and shaking. Not from hesitation, but from the sheer effort it took to keep from biting. You felt her breath stutter against your skin, short and ragged, heat blooming in its wake and leaving your skin pebbling beneath her. And then— Her thigh slipped between yours. Bare. Burning. Unforgiving. The moment it pressed against the slick heat at your center, she let out a sound—low and guttural, pulled straight from the base of her spine.

“Fuck,” she breathed. Her voice was wrecked, barely holding together. “You’re—god, you’re soaked.” Her forehead dropped to your collarbone, like the weight of it all was too much to carry upright. She just breathed. Inhaling the scent of sweat and skin and sex like it was the only thing keeping her conscious. She didn’t pull back. She pressed in.

Her thigh flexed—once, twice—grinding against your core with a slow, punishing rhythm that made your eyes flutter, your mouth fall open, your body jerk against hers. It wasn’t fast, but it was precise likeshe was watching for every flicker across your face and adjusting her pressure to devastate you. Your hips bucked, chasing her without thought. Your hands flew to her waist—digging in, nails catching the edge of her shirt, clinging hard. You didn’t even realize you were moaning until you heard the catch in her breath when you did. You felt Rio before you saw her. The way the heat of her body folded in from your side. The way her fingers ghosted along your ribcage, tracing the sweat-slick line beneath your breast.

Then her mouth. She kissed up your jaw, slow and reverent, lips dragging like they couldn’t decide whether to soothe or devour. Her breath was molten. Her body? Fire.

And when she finally pressed herself fully against your side, you felt her thigh slip forward to mirror Agatha’s. It pressed into your opposite hip—sliding between the slickness of your thighs like it had always belonged there. You were caged. You were held. You were theirs. Every point of contact—Agatha’s weight above you, Rio’s heat curling into your side—stitched your body between them like thread pulled tight.

All three of you started to grind. Not in sync at first. It was messy. Desperate. All muscle memory and breath, all instinct and ache. Agatha shifted first, her thigh dragging in a slow, upward stroke that sent a jolt through your spine. Her breath caught as your hips twitched in response, a soft curse spilling from her lips. She adjusted, just barely, her weight settling heavier, her thigh flexing as she found the angle that made you gasp.

Rio followed a beat later—pressing forward, her thigh sliding tight against your hip, her body flush to your side. Her lips hovered at your ear, her breath hot and shallow, her chest rising hard with every exhale as she started to move with you.

The rhythm found you. Not fast. Not frantic. But deep. Insistent. Agatha’s thigh pushed up—firm, slow, grinding. You felt her muscles clench with every stroke, her body tightening like she was barely holding herself back. The friction built between you, pressure rising with every roll of her hips, every slick, desperate drag of her skin against yours.

Rio’s thigh moved with it, dragging from the opposite side—pressing against your waist, against the side of your breast, against everything—until your body was suspended between them like something sacred. Their breath changed first. Agatha groaned—sharp and low, the kind that shook through her chest and bled into your own. Rio gasped, one of her hands tightening on your ribs as she moaned, soft and broken, her thigh stuttering against you for half a second before she steadied herself.

Then came yours. A high, shivering cry—punctuated by the snap of your hips, the full-body jolt as your clit caught on the edge of Agatha’s thigh again. You clutched at her hips, at Rio’s back, anchoring yourself to anything that could hold you in place. And then the rhythm quickened. Built. Tightened.

“Fuck—” Agatha moaned, voice cracking. Her lips dropped to your neck, open and wet, teeth grazing skin like she didn’t trust herself to bite. “You feel—Jesus, baby, I can feel you soaking me—” You whimpered, your hips bucking into hers. “I can’t—I need—” Rio laughed softly—wrecked, dark. “God, listen to her. She’s fucking trembling.” Her mouth dragged over your cheek, down to your throat, her lips brushing that sweet, shaking pulse. “She’s gonna fall apart,” she whispered, like it was sacred. “Right here. Right between us.”

Your body jolted. You sobbed. Because she was right. You were so wet, every grind of skin on skin echoed. The slick sounds of your thighs dragging against theirs filled the room—obscene and beautiful. Agatha’s hands curled around your waist, pulling you tighter, her voice wrecked. “Rub against me, baby. Come on. Let me feel how needy you are.”

Rio’s hand slid between you all—just for a moment—her knuckles brushing your inner thigh, dragging slickness back up over your clit before she let her thigh replace the pressure again. “So fucking wet,” she muttered. “You’re dripping, sweetheart.”

You keened, your hips snapping forward again, caught between both of them now—Agatha’s moans ragged in your ear, Rio’s curses melting into kisses along your throat. “You’re gonna make me come just like this,” Rio gasped, her voice shaking. “Just from grinding on you—fuck, fuck—I can’t—”

“Don’t stop,” Agatha growled, her voice fierce now, her hips grinding harder, her breath hot and fast. “Don’t you fucking stop—I want you both to fall apart on me.”

And god, you were close. You were so close it hurt. Your thighs were shaking. Your back arched. You cried out—high, helpless, soaked in pleasure— And their thighs kept moving. Rio moaned into your neck, her hands scrambling at your hips. “She’s twitching,” she gasped. “She’s—oh, baby, you’re already close again, aren’t you?”

You tried to answer. You really did. But all that came out was a sound—high and broken and soaked in need. They both felt it. The rhythm didn’t stop— It just shifted. Deeper. Slower. Crueler. You weren’t just chasing release anymore. You were building it—feeding it—wrapping your thighs tighter around Agatha’s hips just to feel how much she was shaking. And god, she was. Her whole body vibrated against yours. Her hands clutched your waist like a lifeline. Her mouth trembled against your skin as she moaned into your neck, raw and unfiltered.

“You’re gonna kill me,” she gasped. “You’re gonna—fuck—you’re gonna make me lose it before I even get inside you.” You grinned—wicked, breathless, ruined. Your hand slipped down her side, fingers dragging across the slick skin of her lower back before gripping the back of her thigh.

“You feel that?” you whispered, voice honey-thick, drunk on power and pleasure. “That’s all for you. All of it. I’m soaked because I knew you’d fuck me like this—like you couldn’t help yourself.” Agatha groaned—loud, needy—and her hips snapped forward harder, grinding against you so fiercely your head tipped back with a cry. And Rio—god, Rio. She was watching you with eyes like molten glass, her thigh still pressing from the other side, her hand gripping your jaw and keeping your mouth right where she wanted it.

“Say that again,” she whispered. Her voice wasn’t calm anymore. It was wrecked. “Say it again—tell her what she’s doing to you. Tell me.” Your eyes fluttered. You moaned. You turned your head, just enough for your lips to brush hers when you spoke. “She’s grinding against my pussy like she owns it,” you breathed, voice breaking with the truth of it. “And you—fuck, Rio—you’re just as wet as me. I can feel it every time you move.”

She whimpered—Rio whimpered—and her thigh jolted harder against you, slick skin dragging over your hip in a frantic, broken rhythm. Her forehead dropped to yours, her breath catching, stuttering out in heat-soaked moans. “Fuck,” she whispered, her voice cracking. “Fuck, I can’t stop—”

You slid your hand behind her—fingers finding the curve of her ass, slick with sweat and flexing beneath your touch—and pulled her tighter, dragging her against you so hard she gasped. “Come on,” you whispered, voice thick and low and filthy. “Fuck me, baby. Grind it out. That’s what you want, isn’t it? You wanna come just like this. You love how filthy it is—don’t you?”

Rio’s response wasn’t words. It was a sound—long and wrecked, hips jolting forward in a wild grind, her whole body clenching. “I love it,” she sobbed. “I love it—god, I love it—I can’t—fuck—I can’t stop—” And she couldn’t. You could feel it in the way she moved—like she was chasing her orgasm blind, lost, riding the edge with every thrust of her thigh against your skin. But then— Agatha’s hand caught your jaw. Firm. Commanding. She turned your face back to hers, her eyes blazing.

“Stop teasing her,” she growled, her breath hot and ragged. “Tease me. Come on. Tell me what you want.”

You smiled. It was wicked and soaked and shameless, your mouth slick with moans and sweat, your hips still grinding helplessly between them. You leaned in—cheek to hers, lips brushing her ear. “I want you to feel how fucking wet I am,” you whispered. “And know you haven’t earned it yet.” Agatha groaned—not just from her chest but from somewhere deeper. Her hips bucked against you like she couldn’t stop herself, her thigh pressing harder, the friction brutal and perfect.

“You’re gonna make me beg,” you breathed, your voice hot against her skin. “You want it. You need to hear it.” Her lips crashed into yours—hard, hungry, desperate. Her tongue pushed into your mouth with heat and purpose, claiming every gasp, every broken sound. She pulled back only enough to whisper, “I should make you beg. You’d sound so fucking pretty—begging me to let you come.” Rio moaned against your neck—high and trembling—and then bit. Not hard. Not cruel. Just enough to claim.

“She already is,” she whispered, her voice rough and reverent.

You didn’t even realize it until she said it. But your hips were grinding wildly now, slick and fast, your thighs trembling from holding back, every breath a sob. Every pass of their skin over your core made you whimper. Every moan that left your mouth made them thrust harder. And your voice—when it came next—was barely a whisper, barely a sound.

“I want to feel you come on me,” you gasped, wrecked and open and raw. “I want to feel you grind it out on my skin—I want to be the reason you lose it.” Agatha’s breath caught—so sharp it sounded like it hurt. Rio’s hips bucked—wild, desperate, her whole body shaking as she moved faster, chasing friction like it was oxygen. You sobbed—real and ruined—your hands fisting in Agatha’s shirt, your legs flexing around both their hips, trying to hold them there, trying to keep that pressure from slipping away again.

“Don’t stop,” you begged. “Don’t you dare stop—”

And they didn’t. They couldn’t. Agatha’s grip tightened, her face pressed to your throat, her moans shaking apart into pieces. Rio was gasping now, her voice breaking open, her nails scraping down your side as she ground against you like she’d come apart if she stopped. And you—You were still right there. Trapped between them. Soaked. Begging. Smiling. Shaking. Ruthless. Perfectly edged. They were losing it.

You could feel it in the way their hips stuttered—the rhythm cracking, no longer smooth or controlled. Agatha’s breath came in ragged bursts against your throat, her thigh grinding up into you so hard it made your toes curl. Rio’s hands were trembling against your ribs, her moans spilling freely now—loud, wrecked, wild. Her whole body was slick where she moved against you, thighs soaked, stomach trembling, her voice breaking as she chased the friction.

Your hand slid down Rio’s back, fingers splayed across the curve of her ass. She whimpered the second you pulled her tighter—your thigh catching just where she needed it, slick skin dragging in a way that made her cry out.

“Come on,” you murmured, voice low and velvet-dirty. “Fuck me, baby. I know how bad you want it.” Her whole body jerked—hips rocking faster, messier—her mouth falling open in a broken, gasping cry. “You wanna come just like this?” you whispered, dragging your lips along her cheek. “Soaking me? Grinding on my skin until you’re dripping?”

Rio sobbed. That was the only word for it—a sob. Not from pain—no. From pressure. From pleasure. From holding it too long. From the kind of tension that coils so tightly, it has to break somewhere. “I love it,” she choked. “I love it—I can’t stop—I can’t—”

You turned your head—your mouth barely grazing hers—and moaned, soft and indulgent.

“God, you’re so fucking wet,” you whispered. “You’re making a mess all over me.” You tilted your head, lips brushing between their necks, and breathed it into them. “I want to fuck you with the strap.” They froze. Just for a beat. One ragged breath between them. And then—Rio’s hips bucked. Agatha moaned. You had them “and fuck both of you until you’re ruined. Until your legs are shaking. Until you’re too wrecked to form a single thought that isn’t me.”

Their moans overlapped, broken and high, breath catching in stutters. “I’ll hold your hips,” you went on, your hand sliding down Agatha’s waist, gripping tight, “and fuck you until you’re sobbing. And you—” your other hand cupped the back of Rio’s neck, pulling her close, “—you’ll come just from the sound of it. Just from watching.”

“Fuck—” Rio gasped, her voice wrecked and cracking. “Fuck, I—”

That made her shake—eyes fluttering shut, breath seizing in her throat. Her hips jolted hard enough to press you deeper into Agatha. And Agatha growled. Her hand snapped to your waist, dragging you forward—hard, needy—her hips grinding into yours like she’d lost the ability to hold back. Like she couldn’t anymore. You ground harder. Pressed in deeper. Your thighs clamped down around them both, and your fingers slid down—over the slick heat between Rio’s thighs, then back, dragging along where Agatha’s skin was rubbing hard against yours. Soaked. Pulsing. Slipping over you with every grind.

“Fuck,” you whispered, voice breaking with how close you were. You were grinning—trembling—but so in control. “You’re both soaked. All from me.”

Agatha shuddered—a sound tearing from her throat, wet and deep and full of desperation. You looked at her—her eyes blown, mouth open, her body shaking as she rocked harder against you. You didn’t let up.

“I want you to come on me,” you whispered. “Both of you. Right fucking now.” You guided Agatha’s hips. Just a shift. Just enough. Her slick heat slid against yours—skin to skin, clit to clit—and the moment it happened, you both screamed.“Fuck—!” Agatha cried, voice ripped straight from her lungs, like it hurt to feel that good. “Oh god—fuck, fuck—”

The sound of it—your slick bodies dragging together, that perfect wet friction—was obscene. Gorgeous. It echoed in the air, between gasps, between moans. Her clit caught on yours again, and her whole body shuddered. She didn’t pull away. She snapped. Her hips slammed forward—once, twice—then again, harder, faster—grinding clit-to-clit in a rhythm that made your stomach drop and your breath catch in your throat.

“Don’t stop—” you moaned, the words falling out like prayer. “Please, please—Agatha—”

She couldn’t have stopped if she tried. Her moans were wild now—high, stuttering, tangled with your name. Her hands dug into your hips, anchoring herself there as she rocked into you, over and over, soaked and shaking, her clit grinding in tight, desperate circles against yours.

You could feel every twitch of her. Every pulse. And then—she came. It hit her like a wave, her body bucking against yours, her thighs locking around your hips as she screamed into your skin, voice cracking into ragged gasps as her orgasm tore through her. You felt her spill against you—hot and slick and everywhere.

At the same time— Rio cried out. She’d been right there—grinding helplessly into your thigh, breath catching on every ragged inhale. One hand clung to your back, nails dragging, marking, the other tangled in Agatha’s hair, like she couldn’t choose who to fall into.

Her voice broke on your name—once. Then again. Higher. Rougher. Desperate. “fuck—baby—please—” Her whole body convulsed against your side as she came—hard, soaked, sobbing through it, thighs trembling, hips jerking in stuttering, frantic motions. She was drenched—slick spreading over your leg, slick sounds filling the air as she ground through it, moaning like she was unraveling in slow motion.

And you— You didn’t stand a chance. Because Agatha was still grinding against you. And then— She adjusted her grip. Her hands slid to your hips—firm, reverent, shaking—and she guided you. Pulled you down into her. Dragged your clit right against hers. Slow. Exact. Deadly. You moaned—loud, ragged, already starting to shake.

“Come on,” she whispered—wrecked and reverent, voice breaking against your ear. “Come on, baby. Let go. Let me feel it.”

You broke. Pleasure ripped through you—white-hot, breathless, exploding like it had been coiled for hours, and now there was nothing left holding it back. Your spine arched. Your hips bucked against Agatha’s as she kept grinding you through it. Your thighs locked around her. Your hands clutched—her hips, Rio’s shoulder, skin, hair—anything to keep you from flying apart. And Agatha didn’t stop. She kept pulling your hips against hers, clit-to-clit, her own body jerking with every movement, grinding you through your orgasm like she needed to feel every second of it.

You moaned—sobbed—voice cracking into broken syllables as your body convulsed, slick and shaking and ruined. You heard them both— Rio gasping your name, soft and shattered. Agatha moaning beneath you, breath stuttering, her voice dissolving into open-mouthed, wordless sounds. And they held you. They held you through every last tremble.

Agatha collapsed into your neck, her body still twitching, arms curled tight around your back like she could keep you together with touch alone. Rio clung to your waist, her forehead resting against your shoulder, her breath still ragged, her mouth brushing soft against your skin as she tried to remember how to breathe.

And you— You were still shaking. Still soaked. Still coming down. And together— You fell. Tangled. Heaving. Clinging. Soaked.Shaking.Wrecked.

-----------

She was back there. Back in the firelight. Back in the lace. Back in the moment you stepped out of that bedroom and changed everything. The way your voice trembled when you said yes. The way her breath caught when she saw you. The way Agatha had looked at you like you were the first sunrise she ever bothered to notice.

And then— The heat. The laughter. The mess of limbs and mouths and promises made in moans instead of words. You, between them. All of you, undone.

It stayed with her. Lived in her skin. Still made her breath hitch when she thought about the way you’d looked that night. Rio’s fingers tightened slightly around the mug. And slowly—gently—she came back to herself.

To the present. To the quiet room behind her. To the shape of you curled beneath the quilt. To Agatha’s soft snore, muffled against your shoulder. To the gentle flutter of your daughter’s foot pressing up against your belly like a secret knock from within. Outside, the snow was still melting. Light spilled across the floor in slow gold ribbons. Another year had arrived—not with fireworks, but with warmth. With breath. With you.

Rio smiled. And this time, it wasn’t small. She turned back toward the room—toward the life you’d built. And as she stepped toward the bed, one hand outstretched to touch you, she whispered— “Happy New Year.”

 You didn’t even lift your head. Just a soft, sleepy murmur into the pillow: “Get your mind out of the gutter, Dr. Vidal.” Rio laughed—low, wrecked, completely in love. And behind you, Agatha stirred and reached for both of you without even waking.

What did you think? @6stolenangel9 @ahintofchaos @peskygremlin @holystrangersalad @loveshineslikethesky @dandelions4us @mustangmopar @maydaythingz @stevieswildheart13 @myharkness

[dee-in-the-box]

y'know, going back to my girl Fujiko and her relationship with Dave...post-Henry coming into their lives, their relationship was more toxic, but uh. Not For The Reasons You'd Think It Would Be

[ellastone-olsen]

SWEET FLOWER.

Pairing: Rio Vidal x reader x Agatha Harkness

Summary: porn without plot (I’m not sorry)

Warnings: NSFW 18+ dom/sub dynamics if you squint, petnames, orgasm control, some magic use, mommy kink, threesome, bites, aftercare

Word count: 1.3k

A/N: I haven't written anything for a VERY LONG time and after such a break this is all that came out. I love Agatha and Rio so much, my sweet buns, but sometimes my brain goes in the wrong direction.

DISCLAIMER: ENGLISH ISNT MY FIRST LANGUAGE

Sitting on Agatha's lap was probably the most pleasant pastime you could imagine. The scent of the older woman's heavy perfume filled everything around you and something inside you broke.

The little teasing had finally crossed the line, or at least her patience had run out. Either way, you didn't mind. Until you felt the green witch's arms around your waist and her nose buried in your hair, inhaling the scent of shampoo.

"Should we torture her?" a voice called from behind you. You were trapped between the bodies of two witches, Agatha's chuckle lost in the skin of your neck as she kissed and bit while Rio settled her hands on your hips. "I don't recall asking you to join," Agatha snapped. Their manner of communication had become so familiar that it was immediately clear that she was not serious.

Then Rio leaned down, forcing you to lie on top of the older woman so that she could reach her lips and unexpectedly pull Agatha into a kiss. As the women moved in tandem, ignoring you, your heart skipped a beat. You would be lying if you said it wasn't the most mesmerizing view of your life. Rio forced your aching center to press against Agatha's stomach and a sigh escaped your lips. The green witch chuckled through the kiss and took you in her arms, doing it again. Your head fell on Agatha's shoulder, and hands tightly gripped the back of the sofa, which you had been holding on to all this time.

“Oh god,” you whispered, which didn’t go unnoticed. Agatha broke the kiss, turning her head towards you and lifting your face up by the chin with two fingers. “What’s up pet? You want both of us? Is that driving you crazy?” Her taunt was driving you crazy, but she was right. You started to turn your head back to look at the green witch, but Agatha pulled you back, grabbing your face. “Answer me.” You tried to gather your thoughts, but instead a hiss came out as Rio’s teeth sank into your neck. “Fuck.” Your eyes closed and another throaty laugh reached your ears. “Such a greedy girl, you think you can take two at once?”

“I…I don’t.” Was all you could say before Rio’s hand found the area between your thighs, pressing through the fabric of your underwear to your entrance. “Sweet little thing, already soaking wet for us.” Another taunt. “Maybe if I do this she’ll talk faster?” That was definitely not the case, because the next thing Rio did was the one that completely destroyed your ability to think clearly. Her fingers pushed your underwear aside and ran through your wet folds, teasing your entrance again. You were clay in their hands, to be molded into anything they wanted.

Your hips moved and sought more contact, but Agatha lifted you higher, so that your breasts were level with her mouth. “Not so fast, baby.” Her lips wrapped around your nipple until her hand reached your swollen clit to rub small circles. “FUCK. Oh my god.” Rio’s lips were on your neck again,then on your shoulders, leaving love bites that were quickly turning red. “But it’s just us, sweetheart.” Another chuckle.

Their hands and lips seemed to be everywhere and your body was vibrating with need. Sobs left your mouth and beads of tears formed in the corners of your eyes from some of the particularly harsh bites both women were giving. “Oh look Agatha, we have too sensitive flower in our hands.” You finally turned your head and met Rio’s brown eyes. Out of nowhere, the flower she always carried appeared in her hand and she placed it behind your ear. Her thumb wiped away your tears and she leaned down to pull you into a slow, gentle kiss that was such a contrast to the bites she had just received. The woman didn’t let go even when your lungs ran out of air, it felt like she had been starving for centuries before connecting your lips.

Agatha's fingers pressed against your sensitive bud again at this time and you moaned into the green witch's mouth. "You never knew how to share." You understood what she was talking about when Agatha's hand turned your head again so that this time another witch could give you a hungry kiss. Hands grabbed and crumpled her jacket. Rio's fingers stroked your stomach, chest, hips, wherever she could reach, she laid her head on your shoulder and, collected your arousal between the folds and pushed two fingers inside, making you see stars. "Such a tight little pussy, huh?" You screamed and threw your head back on Rio's shoulder, Agatha was clearly not happy with the loss of contact and painfully bite your nipple, making you hiss again. "Such impudence will take a long time to work off, pet."

Rio's fingers moved in perfect rhythm, pressing into the soft spot inside each time, while Agatha played with your swollen clit. Your hips moved to their pace, wet sounds of arousal filling the room. "Oh fuck, yes yes please..." The witches looked at each other in silent dialogue, the green witch's other hand buried itself in your hair and pulled, forcing you to arch, and Agatha's mouth found your breast again. "What are you asking for, baby girl? Maybe if you say it right, we'll give it." Rio whispered in your ear, and then licked.

Your breath caught in your throat, panting from the fast pace and the good feeling. You wanted, no, you craved them to take you to the edge and it didn't matter how much you had to beg. These two were worth everything. Rio adjusted the flower that was threatening to fall out from behind your ear.

“We are waiting, pet." Agatha's hoarse voice interrupted your thoughts. Without hesitation, you asked. "Please." A painful bite remained on your collarbone. "Not right, try again." Their movements did’t stop, and you knew that you could not hold out for long. "Please, Agatha? Please, let me." You repeated the word like a broken record. Sharp nails dug into your thigh, lowering you onto the Rio’s fingers. "Wrong, sweet girl. Come on, say it. We know what you have in mind."

A thread of green magic enveloped your head, catching the necessary thought from your consciousness. Your eyes widened. Your misty gaze studied Agatha's face, her lips stretched into a smile and her teeth bit her lower lip. "Come on, pet. Don't upset us." Again a hoarse whisper in your ear. The knot in your stomach tightened with each movement of the women's hands. "Please.. mommy?" You shook your head looking at the women in turn. "Mommy please." You addressed them both. Then Rio made a rougher push. "That's it, darling." Her hand lay on your cheek and turned your head so that you looked only at Agatha. Gray eyes burned with mockery, and the woman said "Let it go" with her lips.

Your thighs tensed and shook, the orgasm covered you in a giant wave, your walls squeezed around Rio's fingers, and Agatha continued to draw circles on your swollen clit, prolonging the pleasure. Pornographic screams came out of your mouth, and you were not ashamed.

When you calmed down, Rio pulled out and brought her hand to your face. Your arousal flowed down her palm. "Mmm, our flower did so well, look, sweetheart." Agatha ran her fingers through your disheveled hair and stroked the top of your head. "Absolutely." There was no trace left of the previous cruelty and both women left small kisses on your body, apologizing for the previous bites. You relaxed and lay completely on Agatha, burying your nose in fluffy hair. "Thank you," Rio plucked the flower from your hair and tucked it behind Agatha's ear. "Honey, don't you think this is the end?”

[holyblonded]

father time | something blue

pairings: alexia putellas x teen!reader, olga rios x teen!reader, barcelona femeni x teen!reader

summary: your odd behavior rings bells among the team, but the only one who knows what’s going on is equally distraught

warnings: negligent parents

notes: i swear azulita will get full fluff fic soon 😭

There was one thing about you that everyone knew. You didn’t do mornings. You hated them. The quiet lull of late-night hours, the orange-pink wash of sunsets, the comfort of silence as the world slowed down under glowing street lamps, those were your hours. Your peace. But mornings? Mornings were intrusive, harsh, filled with sharp light and the expectation to move quickly, talk fast, and be ready before your soul had even caught up to your body.

So when Alexia wandered into the kitchen just after sunrise, hair still damp and sticking to the back of her neck, training hoodie slung lazily around her shoulders, she nearly dropped her water bottle at the sight in front of her.

You were already at the counter, slicing strawberries into careful, identical pieces like a machine. Your eyes were focused, but distant. Robotically going through the motions.

And just behind you, as if summoned from an alternate reality, stood Olga. Still in an oversized tee, barefoot, flipping through the mugs in the cabinet.

Alexia blinked. “Someone pinch me,” she muttered under her breath.

Without missing a beat, Olga reached out and actually pinched her.

Alexia flinched, rubbing the spot on her arm. “The Ríos sisters? Awake before I had to drag them out of bed like corpses from the underworld? Is this a dream? The twilight zone? Did I die in my sleep?”

“Oh my god, Lex, you are so funny I forgot to laugh,” you deadpanned, not even pausing your chopping.

Olga snorted, kissed the side of your head, and walked past you to start the coffee.

Alexia stared. Something was wrong. At first, it almost passed as normal, two sisters, maybe up early for once, maybe just feeling productive. But then her eyes narrowed. There were bags under your eyes that looked like they’d been there for days, skin a shade paler than usual, and your jaw, always tight when something was bothering you, looked practically locked in place. And Olga wasn’t faring much better. Her movements were stiff, her face unreadable, her posture straight in a way that wasn’t relaxed. More like… bracing for impact.

Alexia frowned. She shared a bed with Olga most nights. How had she not noticed the late-night tossing and turning? The way her breathing changed in the dark? How had she not seen it?

Still, she didn’t speak. She just leaned against the counter, drinking her water, watching.

And then it started.

“You know you’re using the wrong knife for that, right?” Olga said lightly, like it was just a helpful comment.

You didn’t even glance at her. “Cool. Don’t care.”

“You’re going to bruise the fruit. Just—here, let me—”

“Olga, I said I don’t care.”

Alexia straightened, eyes darting between you now.

“Well, maybe if you actually paid attention to the right way to do things instead of just storming around all the time just like—”

You slammed the knife down, hard enough to rattle the cutting board. “What is your problem today?”

“You. You’re my problem.”

“Okay, enough,” Alexia said sharply, stepping between you both. “Seriously—cool it. Both of you.”

You were already grabbing your training bag from the floor, slinging it over your shoulder with a huff. “I’ll be in the car.”

You didn’t slam the door behind you. But the click, it was enough. It echoed.

Alexia sighed, her hand dragging down her face as she turned back to Olga.

She looked… hollow. Like she’d burned through her energy just keeping it together. Her hands were braced against the countertop now, her head bowed slightly.

“Olga,” Alexia said gently.

“It’s fine,” she said too quickly.

“Olga.”

But Olga just poured the coffee like the moment hadn’t happened at all. The silence that followed was heavier than the argument. Thicker. It stuck in Alexia’s lungs.

After a few seconds, Alexia moved to the pantry and grabbed the protein bars—t he ones you liked but always forgot when you were in a mood. She slipped them into your bag, then stepped over to press a lingering kiss to Olga’s temple.

“Please talk to me later,” she said softly.

Olga didn’t answer.

Outside, you were already in the car, legs pulled up onto the seat, arms crossed tightly. You didn’t look at her when she slid into the driver’s seat. She didn’t turn on the radio. She didn’t hum like she usually did. Just silence. It followed you both like a shadow.

When they stopped at a red light, Alexia tapped her fingers on the wheel, eyes flicking toward you. “You know she doesn’t mean it like that,” she said.

No reply.

“She’s tired. You’re tired. It’s not about the strawberries or the knife. It never is.”

You stared out the window like you hadn’t heard a word.

“You’re just like her, you know,” Alexia continued, voice softer now. “Stubborn. Quiet when you’re hurting. Always acting like you have to handle everything alone, even when you’re not.”

Still no reply. But your jaw? Clenched. Tighter than before.

Alexia sighed and leaned back against her seat. “I’m not trying to push. I just want to help carry it. Whatever it is.”

The light turned green, and she didn’t expect an answer. She didn’t get one.

When you got to training, you opened the door and stepped out without a word, your bag slung over one shoulder. You paused only long enough to murmur a quiet, “Thanks,” that barely reached her ears.

She watched you walk away, your shoulders heavy, your pace just a little too slow, and didn’t call after you.

But just before you disappeared into the facility, she said softly, “I’ll be watching.”

And she meant it. She always did.

Training felt off from the second it started.

You weren’t making your usual clean connections, your passes were a little too sharp, a little too fast, just slightly off. Nothing dramatic enough to draw immediate attention, but enough for anyone who knew you to notice. Your timing was half a beat late, your decisions just a fraction rushed. You didn’t call for the ball. You didn’t shout encouragement. You didn’t joke with Vicky or Sydney like you always did.

They tried. Vicky came over during a passing drill, nudging your shoulder with hers and giving you that teasing smile she always wore when she was trying to get you to talk. Sydney looped around during a break, tossing her water bottle toward your feet and saying, “Bet you can’t score on me today.” Nothing. You didn’t even glance their way.

Alexia and Frido stood off to the side near the coaches, both watching you with the same quiet concern. You didn’t look angry—you looked… hollow. Like you were playing through fog. Like your head and heart were somewhere far away from the pitch.

“She hasn’t said a word,” Frido murmured, arms crossed. “Not to anyone.”

“She and Olga were fighting this morning,” Alexia replied softly. “I walked into it. Didn’t even sound like a real argument, more like they were both barely holding it together.”

Frido glanced at you as you launched a pass that went too far, forcing Vicky to sprint to save it. “What do you think it is?”

“I don’t know,” Alexia said honestly. “But it’s not about football.”

At lunch, the tension followed you into the cafeteria. You sat alone at the far table, stabbing at your food with your fork but not really eating. Vicky and Sydney exchanged a glance, then quietly stepped away from their tray and made their way to where Alexia and Frido were sitting.

“She’s not okay,” Vicky said, her voice low.

“She didn’t even look at us,” Sydney added, frowning. “And we were trying. Hard.”

Alexia nodded slowly, like puzzle pieces were starting to float closer together but hadn’t yet locked into place.

Then, across the room, a girl from the B team, young, maybe about seventeen or eighteen, plopped down across from you without asking. The look you gave her should’ve been enough to make her leave, but she didn’t budge.

“Shouldn’t you be sitting with your little friends?” she asked sweetly, fake smile on her lips. “Or do they finally realize you don’t belong here?”

You didn’t respond. Just kept poking at your rice.

She leaned forward. “You know, a lot of us worked our asses off to get a chance with the senior team. But you? You get here and act like you’re above everything. Like this was just handed to you. You didn’t earn it.”

Still, nothing. Not even a glance.

“You took a spot that wasn’t yours. You’re not good enough. Everyone knows it.”

Your grip on the fork didn’t change.

But then she laughed lightly and said, “Guess it’s not a surprise, though. Your dad didn’t want you either, right? Walked out on you and your sister like it was nothing. Must run in the family— being a disappointment.”

Alexia saw it. The way your body went still. The faintest twitch in your jaw. Then your hand slowly unclenched from the fork and balled into a fist.

Ingrid, seated nearby, stood up instantly. “Hey—” she started, voice sharp with warning.

But she was too late. A small, cold laugh slipped from your lips as you finally looked up at the girl. She didn’t even get the chance to react before your fist connected with her jaw, knocking her clean off her seat. She crashed to the floor with a thud, a sharp cry escaping her lips as blood pooled from her split mouth.

The cafeteria fell into stunned silence, the kind that grips a room when something truly unexpected happens.

You stood over the B team player like a statue carved in steel, chest heaving, fists still clenched. The blood from her split lip dripped in slow, fat drops onto the white tile floor. Her eyes were wide in shock, one hand pressed against her mouth, the other reaching to steady herself on the ground.

Everyone was watching. No one dared move. You weren’t yelling. You didn’t look like someone in the middle of a fight. You looked calm, cold.

“Say one more thing about my family,” you said again, quieter this time but twice as dangerous. “And you won’t even be able to stand when I’m done with you.”

Then you turned your back on her, completely unbothered, and walked away. Not in a rush, not hiding, just done.

Vicky’s chair scraped back, loud in the silence, and she was up in a flash. Sydney followed right behind, catching up with you in a few long strides.

No one else moved until the heavy doors to the hallway swung shut behind you. Ingrid had frozen at her table when it happened, halfway through standing, half a second too slow. She watched you go, then looked down at the girl still on the floor. Finally, she moved, stepping around the table to check on her. But her eyes kept drifting back to the door, to the last place she’d seen you standing.

At the other table, Alexia was already on her feet, though she hadn’t moved forward. She hadn’t needed to. She had seen everything. From the moment the girl sat down to the way your posture shifted, the slow clench of your jaw, the dead stillness before you struck, Alexia had been watching. She always watched you more closely than she let on. She’d been worried from the second you left the house that morning, and now… now it all made a horrible kind of sense.

Frido turned to her, brows raised. “What the hell was that?”

Alexia didn’t answer. She didn’t need to.

Ingrid approached her, shaking her head slightly. “I was about to say something, I swear. I heard what that girl said. It was awful.”

“What did she say?” Alexia asked, though part of her already knew.

Ingrid’s expression darkened. “Started with the usual crap— seniority, jealousy, whatever. But she crossed a line. Said something about her dad leaving. About how he didn’t want her. And how maybe that runs in the family.”

Alexia’s chest tightened.

“Thing is,” Ingrid went on, lowering her voice, “that’s the only thing that got a reaction. She didn’t care when the girl insulted her play. Didn’t even blink. But as soon as she brought up her family, it was like… like a switch flipped.”

Alexia nodded slowly. “Yeah. That makes sense.”

“Do you want me to talk to her?” Ingrid asked, glancing toward the hallway. “The kid from the B team, I mean?”

“No,” Alexia said firmly. “I’ll handle it.”

Ingrid hesitated, then gave a small nod and turned away, finally going to help the girl off the ground.

Alexia stayed where she was, her gaze locked on the doors. Her mind was racing, but not in the panicked way most would expect. She was putting the pieces together. Your weirdness that morning. The sharp tone with Olga. The bags under both your eyes. The absolute silence at training. The way your fist didn’t shake before it flew.

The mention of your dad. That was the key.

Alexia thought back to that morning, to Olga’s pinched face and tired eyes, the way she wouldn’t talk. She remembered the way you stormed out, the weight behind your silence in the car. She thought of all the nights Olga had turned away in bed recently, claiming she was fine when clearly she wasn’t.

There had been something building. Something neither of you wanted to say out loud. And now, someone had pressed on that exact bruise.

Alexia finally moved, walking briskly through the cafeteria and down the hallway where you had disappeared. She didn’t know where you were exactly, but she had a good idea.

Outside, Vicky and Sydney had caught up to you by the back field. You were sitting against the chain-link fence, legs pulled to your chest, head resting on your knees. Vicky sat beside you without saying a word. Sydney dropped her bag and stayed standing, arms crossed but not angry, just there. No one spoke. There was nothing that needed to be said.

You weren’t crying. You weren’t shaking. But the silence around you was so loud it made Sydney’s chest ache.

Back inside, Alexia lingered at the doorway to the training center, watching from afar. She didn’t interrupt. Not yet.

She knew the anger wasn’t what mattered. It was the pain underneath it, the one that had been sitting between you and Olga like a shadow neither of you wanted to name. And now that shadow had been dragged into the light.

The air was cool against your skin, the night sky stretching endlessly above you in a quiet sprawl of stars. From the roof, the world felt smaller, quieter, like nothing down below could touch you up here. You took another deep breath and leaned back on your hands, staring up at the moon. The silence was comforting, steady, and predictable. Then you heard the soft creak of the window behind you.

“I always knew we’d regret giving you the room above the garage,” Olga said, her voice carrying that familiar teasing warmth, even if there was a hint of exhaustion beneath it.

You didn’t turn around, didn’t even blink. “What do you need?” your voice came out flat, almost a whisper.

Olga didn’t answer right away. She climbed the rest of the way out, walking carefully across the roof tiles before settling down beside you, legs crossed, her eyes flicking toward the sky. She let out a slow breath, like she’d been holding it since earlier that morning.

“I’m sorry, Zulita,” she said, quiet now. “I shouldn’t have talked to you like that. Especially not… comparing you to him.”

You stayed silent. The stars didn’t blink. The world didn’t move.

It would’ve been easy to leave it there— to let the moment pass, to pretend like the weight of what she’d said didn’t still sit between your ribs like a shard of glass. But something inside you stirred.

“Can I ask you something?” you said finally, your voice small.

Olga turned her head slowly. “Anything, bebita.”

You didn’t meet her eyes. “What was he like? When you were little?”

There was a pause. Not long, but just long enough for you to know she was choosing her words. Carefully. Too carefully.

“I don’t… I don’t really remember a lot of the good,” she admitted. “He was gone a lot. Even before he moved. Always had an excuse. Work, meetings, whatever. Sometimes he’d call, sometimes not.”

You nodded a little, still not looking at her.

“When he was home,” Olga continued, “he could be… charming. To strangers. To people who didn’t really know him. But with us?” She shook her head. “He didn’t know how to be a dad. Not really. Not the way he should’ve. And once he left for good…” Her voice softened. “He never looked back.”

You clenched your jaw.

Olga glanced at you again, then added, “But he gave me something good. The best thing, actually.”

You finally turned your head. “Yeah?”

“You,” she said, smiling softly. “He gave me you.”

You swallowed hard. The knot in your throat burned, but you pushed through it.

“I don’t remember anything good,” you said, and your voice broke in places you didn’t expect. “All I remember is him yelling. Or being gone. And my mother… she was always off her rocker or pissed off or pretending like everything was perfect when it wasn’t. I never knew where they were. I just knew that it was better when they weren’t home.”

Olga’s eyes dimmed, pain flickering there, but she let you keep going.

“Once,” you said, voice lower now, like the memory itself might hear you, “they were home for his birthday. I was maybe eight. They made my life hell. I had to clean the house, cook for everyone they invited over. Couldn’t even sit at the table. They called it a ‘grown-up night,’ but all I was to them was a servant.” You exhaled shakily. “I remember crying that night. On the floor, behind the kitchen counter, trying to stay quiet. And they didn’t notice. They didn’t care.”

Olga reached for your hand then. Her grip was gentle, but sure.

“I didn’t miss him,” you admitted. “I didn’t want him to come back. But lately I just… I don’t know. I guess I wanted to understand. Why it was so easy for him to leave us behind. Especially on a day like today, Father’s Day. Hurts a little more this year.”

You turned your head again, and this time, you looked at her. Really looked at her.

“But you,” you said, “you never left.”

Olga blinked, trying to hold it together, but her throat tightened at the words.

“You’ve been everything,” you continued. “Big sister, friend… parent. You didn’t sign up for any of this, and you still stayed. I wouldn’t know what to do if you weren’t in my life.”

Tears welled in Olga’s eyes now. She didn’t fight them. She leaned over and pulled you into a hug, her arms wrapping around you like a shield, like a promise.

She kissed your forehead and held you close, as if she could make up for all the birthdays and broken pieces with just her presence.

“He missed out,” she whispered into your hair. “On a wonderful family.”

You closed your eyes and nodded. “Yeah,” you murmured. “He did.”

The wind picked up slightly, brushing your skin like a quiet reassurance. And for the first time in what felt like days, the weight on your chest felt just a little lighter.

[satxnsupreme666]

Angel of life, lover of Death: Rio Vidal x fem!reader

Masterlist

Requested by: @midnight-lestrange

Summary: For many witches and many people you were an angel, a life saver, a light in the middle of darkness, even a goddess you had been called, helping and saving so many witches and humans, always stopping them from facing death, you were known as the “Angel of life” everyone knew that if someone was fighting for their life, you would be the only one capable of helping them not to cross that line between life and death, bur for someone specifically, you had only been an obstacle, always interfering, stopping her from completing her job.

“Death” or Rio Vidal, as she had told you to call her, had presented herself one day in front of you, annoyed that you did not let her do her job and collect the bodies she so much wanted, she started to visit you more frequently, until the two of you fell in love, one day after you were brutally attacked and about to die, you woke up alone and wounded, you only knew, you were supposed to die, but you didn’t, waiting for Rio to come back, she never did, you waited for her for years, and she never came back, leaving you heartbroken and angry.

After many centuries, you see her again at the witches’ road, would she be able to explain what happened or are you going to keep her pushing away because of your anger and pain?

Warnings: Mentions of blood, injuries, reader getting hurt, mentions of a near death experience

Word count:  11k+

Author’s notes: In this story reader saves Sharon/ Mrs.Heart.

 Hello, so this is again a requested story, it was requested a few days ago, sorry @midnight-lestrange that it took me 6 days to write it, I already had the idea of how the story would develop but I had some days in which I could not even get up from bed, however, I was able to finish writing this, and I hope this is what you were waiting for, it has always been a joy writing your amazing ideas, thank you so much for sharing your incredible ideas with me and letting me write them!

I hope this is what you were waiting for @midnight-lestrange ♥️

I hope you like it! ♥️

If you enjoy, could you comment, like or reblog? it would help a lot really ♥️

Taglist: @midnight-lestrange  @eliscannotdance

“Help! You have to help her, please!” Yelled desperately a woman in front you, someone had knocked several times at your door in the middle of the night and even if you were sleeping, you always attended to a call for help.

Behind the crying woman with blood on her hands and part of her gown was soaked with the thick substance, the were to other women carrying a young woman who appeared to be in her early twenties, her chest was covered in so much blood and a visible wound, that happened to look like a bullet wound was right there, at the level of her heart.

“She’s dying!” You did not want to lose any more time so you let them enter and guided them to place the wounded woman on a special bed on the other room, you quickly examined the girl and the wound and using your magic you could see what the bullet had pierced and how many damage had caused to her.

You started to cut part of the upper level gown on her to get more access to the wound, quickly analyzing what to do next, you put your two hands over the wound, applying pressure to it, after a couple of minutes the blood stopped coming out, you took your hands off her chest and placed the bullet you had retrieved on the metal plate next to you on the table with different bottles, the witches that had placed themselves a little farther from you on the wall to give you space were surprised, they had tried it, chanting conjures in Latin to stop the blood from coming out, but it had not worked out, they have heard of you, that you had saved countless witches from their death, but they had not believed it was true, until now, their only option left was you and after seeing what you had done, they could not be more surprised an grateful.

You noticed the unconscious woman starting to move a little, and you sighed, she was going to leave, she just needed time to rest.

“You actually saved her” The blonde witch said to you perplexed and you chuckled a little.

“What happened to her?” You asked the two of them, looking up from the unconscious woman.

“A witch-hunter attacked us, we did not know he had a shotgun with him” She said with a trembling voice, you nodded and sighed again.

“Is he dead at least?” The two of them nodded, proud of what they had done, and you smiled at them.

“Good, your friend is going to be fine, she only needs to rest for a couple of days, but she will be perfectly fine, just, keep safe next time, alright?” You gave them one reassuring smile.

“How can we pay you for this? You saved her! You actually did it, how can we thank you?” The shorter witch with black hair asked you this time.

“I don’t need material things; I will just ask two things from you” You replied looking at the two of them with a serious face and they nodded hastily.

“First, you are going to promise, that you will be more careful when roaming around the forest, alright” They nodded again quickly.

“The second thing is, you are going to let more witches know about me, that way if someone is fighting for their life, they can come to me and I will gladly help, alright? We as witches have to keep each other safe”

“We will do, don’t doubt about that” One of the witches replied back at you with a serious face.

“Thank you, then, you can take your friend back with you, or if you want to let her rest here, you can do it, whatever you prefer will be alright” You commented while taking the bullet from the metal plate and placing it in the trash bin.

“We have to take her with her family, they are going to wonder why we still have to arrive” The blonde woman said to you and you nodded, you walked back to sit yourself in a chair next to the wall and they came closer to her friend, you saw the way they both grabbed the unconscious girl on their arms and turned back at you again to say something else.

“Thank you really, you are really an angel as they say” You only gave them one final smile and you saw a blue cloud smoke surrounding them, after some seconds they had disappeared leaving you alone in your house.

Yawning you decided it was time to go back to sleep, tomorrow you would have to go back to the coven, to gather some more books, you went back to bed, without realizing that a black spot on the window of your house had been there since the two girls had knocked on your door.

You were rather known amongst witches, even famous some people had said, always saving witches on the verge of death, always doing the impossible.

For you it was normal to attend the calls of the witches who had been attacked, were sick or had had different accidents, you knew very well that people could show up at any hour at your home, so of course you were ready all the time.

During the Salem trials you had had a lot of work, groups of witches arriving at different hours of the day calling for your help because one member of their coven had been captured.

Helping thousands of witches had been a common thing through all your life, every witch and many witches were grateful that you had saved them, but you were not aware that you were making the job of some else a lot harder.

A loud bang on your window made you look up from your book, and you went to open the curtain to see which had knocked so harsh on the glass.

You saw no one and burrowed your brows, had they moved to the door? But no one had knocked again, at least not on the door.

With a confused expression on your face you walked towards your door and opened it, but as no one had been there it only made you blink several times, had you not been sleeping properly?

When you were about to close the door, you heard your name being called from afar, and saw two women carrying another witch with blood all over her shirt.

When they arrived at your door you noticed the open wound on her neck.

“Help her please” You heard one of the women pleading you, with eyes full of tears, you gave her a reassuring smile and asked them to follow you.

They placed the girl on the bed and examined quickly the wound, and after many times of seeing and helping witches, you noticed the way the wound had some traces of glass around the edges.

“Where did the piece of glass went to?” You asked them while inspecting the woman a little bit more, you were sure they had been the ones that removed the piece of glass off her neck, but you wanted them to let you know.

“We removed it” The green-eyed witch replied and you sighed.

“When something pierces the skin, you do not have to take it away, because whatever is stuck in there, most of the times is preventing the bleeding” You said to them with a soft tone on your voice, they started to cry more, but it was understandable.

After just some minutes working, the girl on the bed had stopped bleeding and there were no traces of injuries, her breath had stabilized and slowly she opened her eyes, the three of them hugged tightly and you started to clean your hands.

“Remember next time something like this happens, do not remove anything, alright?” You turned to them and smiled slightly at them, before you could say something else, you felt a pair of arms hugging you and you chuckled, you were used to some people hugging you after saving them, it was something usual.

｡˚ ︶︶✩︶︶‌ ₊ ˚ ︶︶✩｡˚ ︶︶✩︶︶‌ ₊ ˚ ︶︶✩

“You have to stop saving every witch that arrives severely wounded” the sudden voice made you jump; you had thought you were already alone?

Quickly you turned yourself around to look at where the voice had come from.

In front of you was sitting a woman, whose eyes were brown and big, with a stare that made you shiver, you had never seen her, such a beautiful face and elegant presence you would have easily remembered her.

You tried to say something, opening your mouth several times, but nothing came out of your mouth.

The woman who was dressed completely in black chuckled and stood up from your bed, she then proceeded to place herself in the chair where you had left your book, she took it and started to read nonchalantly the first pages.

“You really are something” Said the woman after some minutes of silence.

“Who are you?” You asked her while eyeing the brown-eyed woman.

“You can call me Rio, Rio Vidal” She stood up leaving your book on the chair, she then brought her hand to her hair and took something from there, then she placed that exact same hand in front of you and when she opened her fist, you were greeted with a small black flower on the palm of her hand.

“For you, my lady” She said to you with a smirk on her face.

You could feel your face starting to get warm and carefully you took the tiny flower in your hand, it had been such a nice gesture that you had not totally thought about the fact that a completely strange woman whom you had never seen was inside your house seeming to be so comfortable to had entered without permission.

“I should not be giving you flowers since you only keep stealing my job away, you are stealing my clients sweetheart, but, I’ve been dying to give you that for a while” The woman in front of you said and she started to walk around the room, examining what was on the walls and touching the small plants laying on some windows.

“The one I gave you is not going to die, so make sure you take care of it, alright?” She turned her head for a minute to look at you caressing the small petals of the tiny flower and she smiled.

“Thank you… Rio, I will make sure nothing happens to her, but can you tell me why am I stealing your clients?” You said in a soft-spoken tone, you did not know there was another healing witch, at least you had not heard of someone with the same powers as you.

Rio then came closer to you, so dangerously close that you could smell her scent, it was a sweet scent, a perfume you had never smelled, such a sweet scent that made you inhale deeply.

“You are the angel of life” She told you, still you were not understanding, you saw the way she took one strand of loose hair of your hair and brushed it to the side, her action only made you feel nervous.

“People call me the angel of death, angel of the night amongst other things” She said to you while looking straight into your eyes, analyzing you carefully, her intense stare making you feel nervous, and even after you had an idea of who she was, you did not dare to say something.

“I have also heard people referring to you as Angel of the morning” You slowly nodded, you were aware of the difference names witches call you, and some other women that were not witches, but you never actually mind paying attention to all these names, you just kept doing your job.

“I need you, to stop saving so many witches, leave some of them to me so that I can come for them, alright?” She said with a big smile, waiting for you to agree and make her job a little easier, she then came closer to you taking the little flower on your hands and witch a flick of her hands she converted it into a pin hair.

“It will look better this way, trust me” You saw her placing her hands on your hair and a soft click was heard, Rio then separated herself from you a little to have a better view of the way you were looking.

She knew she had come to make a deal with you, hoping that you would agree to get her some bodies and souls to collect, but she did not actually mind if you did not agree at all.

“There, aren’t you a pretty thing” She said to you smiling, her seducing smile made you feel weak to your knees.

“Out of all the things that I have seen and encountered, certainly I never expected for death to come unannounced at my home to try and seduce me” An even bigger smirk formed on her face and without saying anything else she went to take a seat on the same comfortable chair, taking the book and opening it on the page she had left.

“You are going to have a lot of work today” She said nonchalantly while turning the page with the thumb and crossing her legs loosely, making herself more comfortable, you were sure she was not going to leave anytime soon.

You chuckled and shook your head, but before you could go back to sit comfortably, another loud knock on your door made you prepare yourself, ready to continue your job, giving one last glance at Rio you noticed she was really entertained reading the book on her hands, so you went to answer the door.

In front of you was a woman, a human one and you found yourself surprised, how did a woman, a non-witch had found her way to your home?

She did not seem to have any physical wounds but her skin was painfully pale, there were visible green and purple veins around her neck, the way she was gasping for air and how her hand clung desperately to her chest, these were signs of a poisoning, and it was clear the poor woman was not about to say something, it would physically impossible for her.

You went to help her stay still, and helped her to lay down on the bed, she was looking at you with such a desperate stare, how had this woman the physical strength to arrive at your home in such a bad state? The human villages were located really far away.

“You don´t have to actually save her you know? She is not even a witch” Rio commented without even looking up from the book.

You were not about to agree with her, even if she was not a witch, she needed help, and you were not about to deny the help to someone who had arrived at your house looking to be helped.

After several minutes, you had been able to stabilize her, and her breathing was normal, she started to clear her throat and you handed her a glass of a beverage you had done in merely seconds, she gladly took it and drank the whole glass.

You eyed the woman curiously; you still had no idea how she had found you.

“I came here to make a deal with you sweetheart, why would you not let me do my job?” Rio said to you while leaning a little on the chair, what confused you was that the woman seemed not to have heard her.

“Thank you so much, you have no idea, I thought I was about to die” The woman on the bed commented and took your hand in hers.

“She really was going to die; you should have let her die” Rio said again nodding and you tilted your head to look back at Rio.

“I don´t know how to pay you back, I thought you were a myth, we never thought someone as powerful as you really existed!”

“Oooh, a legend” Rio behind the two of you started to move her hands, you were sure the woman in front of you could not see her, and even if you had wanted to laugh and rolled your eyes, the crying human was still looking at you with a hopeful expression.

After the woman had calmed down and told you how she would tell the other about you, that many women on her village had heard about you, the things that were said about you, that many did not believe you were a witch but an angel, you just listened to her while Rio commented something from time to time from her seat.

After she finally left, and you advised her to be careful you closed the door behind you.

“Looks like you have some fans out there” She was grinning and you went to stand in front of her.

“How did you find me?”  You suddenly asked her, you were full of curiosity.

Rio straightened herself and seemed to be deep in thought but quickly she went back to her original position, her back resting on the chair and with one hand on the book.

“I kept coming here because there was this feeling, a call if you will, something kept bringing me here, the feeling that someone was about to die brought me here the first time, I saw when you helped the first girl that had been attacked, remember? The one with the knife on her stomach?”

She asked you remembering everything so vividly, you nodded, of course you remembered that girl she was one of your sisters of your coven, they always liked to taunt the men around the village that liked to get drunk.

“Well, I came because I knew, or at least I was sure her time had come, I had even prepared a long speech to take her with me, but…” She stood up from the chair and tossed the book aside, it landed on the table with a thud and before you had the chance to scold her about tossing the book, she came up to stand in front of you, her fingers grabbing your chin in a firm but soft grip.

“You saved her” She finished her sentence, and she lifted your chin to look for a second your lips, she licked her own and you felt yourself getting warmer.

You tried to remove your face from her grasp but she did not let you go, her long fingernails painted in black scratched softly your skin.

“Every time I have been here, waiting on that exact same chair, waiting for one of them to die, you always manage to save them, how do you do it?” She asked you, curious written all over her face and that was when she finally removed her hand off your chin, she took a step back looking expectantly at you, waiting for an answer.

“I don´t know, I just do what it feels correct” You simply replied and it was true, you also did not know how you were able to save them.

“Would you mind if I stay for a little while?” She asked you again with that beautiful smile and her perfect brown eyes, you nodded and she started to walk towards your room.

“Out of every room in this house, your room is the only one I had not seen, at least properly, would you give me a tour?” She asked standing on the door that lead to your room, she had that smirk that characterized her and you laughed, you were excited, not everyday Death herself would arrive at your house to flirt with you.

｡˚ ︶︶✩︶︶ ₊ ˚ ︶︶✩

You really loved the way Rio´s hands felt against your skin, the way she caressed your skin in such a delicate way made you feel so loved, even after some months of her being constantly near you, you were still afraid of saying how you truly felt.

Months of her being near you whenever someone came to ask you for help, to save them and stopping them from dying, Rio being there with you all the time, not minding at all, and always waiting for you to finish.

“It has been so long since you asked me to let someone die” You said to her one day when you two were laying on the grass, she was caressing your cheek softly, her being on the side of her body and you laying completely on your back looking at the sky, she was as usual dressed in black.

“I figured you were not going to do what I said” She replied with a smile on her face, and you looked at her with a shy smile.

“And I did not want to make you feel uncomfortable” She mentioned and you frowned your brows, Rio saw the way your brows contorted and put her elbow on the grass with her chin on her hand.

“My job is only to take those who are dead, not to be the cause of their own death, those are the rules, never to interfere in the process, only to take them when their last beat of their heart is given, only when their time finally comes” Her free hand came to your hair to brush a loose strand and placing it behind your ear, an idea crossed your mind.

“Are you going to be the one then to take me away when my time comes?” Your question made her tense, you saw how her shoulders visibly tensed at your question, and she quickly sat up, pressing her legs to her chest.

You did not understand why her sudden change, and sat as well, getting closer to her, and you took one of her hands in yours.

“What´s wrong?” You inquired, wanting to know what was going on, she gave a slight squeeze to your hand and looked at the sky, for a brief moment she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, before turning her body to the side to be sitting in front of you, she took your two hands in hers and looked straight into your eyes, her brown eyes, full of concern, yet you did not know why she was so worried.

“I love you” Your heart skipped a beat, you had been waiting for her to say those words to you, that you could not contain the happiness growing in your chest, a big smile forming on your face,  due to the happiness you were feeling, you had not noticed the way Rio´s eyes filled with tears.

“I love y-“ Rio was quick to put a finger on your lips, preventing you from finishing your sentence.

“Don´t say it please” She said begging you, and you did not understand why she was saying those things to you.

“Please let me” You were begging her and she shook her head, she had fallen for you, so hard, she was scared, she was scared because loving you meant she would have to see you when your time came, and she would not be strong enough to actually face it, she could not see you die, she did not want to.

“Please let me” You begged her again, she the guided your bodies so that the two of you were laying again on the grass, she was again looking at you, looking at your lips and she leant in to get closer to your face, she looked back to your eyes and finally she nodded.

“I love you” You finally said to her, and she could not help herself, she pressed her lips onto yours, to capture your lips, it was a soft kiss, and the first of all of the many kisses you were going to share, when you needed to take some air you separated your face a little from hers and noticed she had her eyes closed.

“Loving me will only ruin your life” She commented with a sad tone, you did not believe that, and you did not understand why she was saying that, so you pressed your right hand on her cheek.

“Then, let me ruin my own life, I don´t mind, I love you, deeply, please let me love you” Even though she had so many thoughts on her head, she felt so contradicted, she could not deny her feelings, she could not help but be with you, even if you were the complete opposite from her, she did not want to let you go, so she gave in the feeling, pulling you closer to her, to taste your lips one more time.

The memory was fresh in your mind even if it had been so many centuries ago.

｡˚ ︶︶✩︶︶ ₊ ˚ ︶︶✩

“Where are we going Agatha?” The teen asked the older witch who had suddenly said they needed to make another stop right in the middle of the street, he had to hit the breaks so suddenly he feared his car would need some repairing later. 

“To visit an old friend” Had he heard correctly? An old friend? Did Agatha have actual friends? Or was she being her usual sarcastic self? At this point he was not even sure.

The witch opened the door and got out before closing properly the door, the teen went after her walking closer to her.

“Sorry Agatha, but with an old friend you actually mean, a friend friend?” He asked warily eying her slowly, she turned her head to look at him and squinted her eyes, deciding on not to say something back, she decided to keep walking until they reached a pretty house of two floors.

When the door opened you could not believe who was in front of you.

“Agatha?” The older witch smiled and could not help but get happy when she saw you, she had not seen you in years, you quickly opened the door fully and hugged the older witch, her strong grip around your body made you remember all the times centuries ago she had held you when you were completely alone and felt hopeless, she had been the one to help you come out of that dark place you had fallen, always making sure you had eaten and had drunk enough water, you knew she was known as the witchkiller, but she had been so kind towards you, stepping to help you when you had no one, when you had wanted to die, she could really be an amazing mother.

“Sweatheart, how are you?” Agatha asked you with a soft voice, caressing your shoulders and looking at you with so much softness, the teen could not believe what he was seeing, was Agatha really showing affect for someone else?

Agatha had been the one who found you wounded, she had felt sorry for you, she helped you to heal and showed you how to cast different protection spells, she had been your mentor, she was older than you and had taught you many things, she was aware of who were you, and only having dedicated yourself to heal others you had forgotten that your magic was so much powerful and could help you to do many more things apart from healing and saving lives.

After some time of being with her you finally opened up about what had happened, that you should have died and how the Death had made you fall in love with her only to leave you.

“I am fine, it is so good to see you again! I cannot believe you are actually here” You commented while looking at her with a big smile on your face.

The teen could actually not believe what he was seeing, how did you and Agatha had become friends? Were you the only that did not hold grudges against her? Even with so many questions on his mind, he was sure of something, you must be someone so special to have Agatha treating you this way.

She stopped for one moment to place her hands on your face, softly caressing it, you lent into her soft touch.

“It is really good to see you again” She felt guilty, and it was a feeling she was not used to, but when it came to you she left herself feel, after all, she had been your mentor for years and you had become someone really important to her, she felt  protective when it came to you, but after every single thing she had done, she had to leave or otherwise, the people looking for her would have gotten to you.

She still remembered that day when she had to leave, she had cried, she had sobbed so hard but the two of you knew you had to part ways, and even after all these years, she couldn’t help feeling sad about had things had turned out.

“I missed you so much y/n” She said in a whisper and you saw the way her eyes got glossy, you felt you own eyes fill with tears and you pressed yourself against her one more time.

How much you had missed the woman who had been the closest to a “mother”.

The teen behind you closed the door as quietly as possible but still it made you look at him, separating yourself from Agatha, you looked at him with curiosity and Agatha placed her left hand on her pocket while her right hand moved to your back.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to intrude” The boy in front of you commented while rising his hands on the air, he was shocked Agatha was capable of actually treating someone with so much softness and respect, and someone who reciprocated the feelings, it was obvious Agatha meant a lot to you as well as how much you meant to the older witch.

“It´s ok” You chuckled and he seemed to relax, you had so many questions and Agatha sensed your mood, they still had some hours left before they had to get back to her house to leave for the road.

“What do you say, do you have an hour so we can catch up?” She asked you and you nodded.

“Let me go to make some tea, alright?” She did not want to let you go, but she knew she had to, so she took her hand off your back, nodding slightly, you couldn’t contain the immense happiness you were feeling so you threw yourself to hug her one more time before finally going inside your house to the kitchen to start preparing some tea.

Agatha and the teen looked where you had gone through the hallway and Agatha wiped some tears off her face, the teen was completely touched, she was a whole different person, a completely different person that did no seem to be the “witchkiller”.

Agatha noticed the way the teen was looking at her and quickly composed herself.

“Not a word about this, you hear me?” She then proceeded to straighten her hat and started to walk to the same direction you had disappear, he only nodded and tried to hide his laugh, after all it was not common to see Agatha acting all caring all the time.

The two of them followed to your kitchen and Agatha proceeded to sit on one of the chairs of the kitchen countertop and when you turned yourself around to look at the two of them you saw the way the boy was moving nervously.

“Hey, you can come sit here as well, don´t be afraid” You said with a smile to him and he smiled back, he was not afraid of you anyways, he came next to Agatha and you motioned for him to sit, he took the chair and sat there, you chuckled at the teen and Agatha only rolled her eyes.

“Do you want tea or coffee?” You asked the boy while pouring the tea for Agatha, you had prepared the tea for her just they way she had liked you centuries ago.

“I uh, tea would be fine” He said and straightened himself feeling a little bit proud for actually being noticed.

After you placed the cups for them on the counter, you also sat in front of them, you were feeling happy.

“So, are you going to tell me, what brought you here Agatha?” You gave her a big smile and she cleared her throat after taking a sip of her tea, she sighed and put the cup back on the plate.

“I came here because I felt you, I do not know why, but three years ago I did not feel you here, I sensed your presence, I wanted to come see you before-“ She took a deep breath.

“Before walking the witches´ road” You gasped and quickly took her free hand in yours.

“What, why?” You asked worriedly and you saw the way her eyes went to look the cup of tea.

“Someone stole my powers; I need them back and the Salem seven are after me” The teen could not be more surprised; Agatha was showing something more than just pride!

“Oh Agatha” You squeezed softly her hand.

“You came to say goodbye, right?” She nodded slightly.

“Take me with you” She hastily looked up to see you with pleading eyes,

“No” She straightened herself in her seat, you knew she was about to scold you like she had done several times in the past.

“Please, you know me, you showed me how to protect myself, you trained me really well, please nothing will happen to me, let me walk the witches´ road with you, do not push me away again, please?” Agatha felt conflicted, you were an amazing, incredibly intelligent and strong witch, but the road was harsh, cruel, she knew if someone would walk down the witches´ road and would come unscratched, that would be you, but she did not want anything to happen to you.

“Please, I promise to be careful” Agatha then sighed, and nodded, she would try to take care of you at least, it had been so long since she had seen you, and she really could not say no to you. “Fine, but you will be careful, I do not care that you are old enough, you will be under my protection, alright?” You nodded happily, the teen could not hold it anymore, so he asked.

“I am sorry, but who are you?” He could not believe it, someone had mentor you? And that someone being Agatha Harkness? You laughed at his confused tone.

“I am y/n” And his eyes went even more wide.

“Wait, are you the one that every witch called-“  You interrupted him before he could finish his sentence

“The angel of the morning?” You asked with a grin on your face, slightly rising your right eyebrow.

“It has been so long since someone called me that” Agatha laughed at the expression on the teen´s face.

“That is right teen, you are in front of a legend” She commented after taking another sip of her tea, the teen was so excited and he could not wait to ask you several questions, it would be a long journey, you thought.

｡˚ ︶︶✩︶︶ ₊ ˚ ︶︶✩

“She is not breathing! Can´t you do something?” The teen asked you with tears on his eyes, you were not sure if the road would allow you to, but you had to try, his pleading eyes broke your heart, and your heart also was breaking, you could not let this sweet old lady die because of something that had gone wrong, you knew what the song said “If one be gone, we carry on” but you had to at least try.

You nodded and pressed your fingers on Sharon´s neck, trying to look for a pulse, it was faint, but you sighed when you found one.

“Hep me taking her there” You quickly asked them and pointed at one neat place on the side of the road.

You only wished your powers worked down there on the road, you placed your hands on her neck and a white light started to emanate from your palms, Alice, Lilia and Jenn had worried looks on their faces, they were not sure what you were doing, they were not even sure if you could actually save her, they did not even know what was going with her, they had made sure she had taken the potion so they were completely confused.

After some minutes, the woman laying on the ground started to groan and her breathing came back, you sighed, deeply, and finally you felt yourself relaxing.

“Can we send her back somehow?” You turned yourself to look at Agatha and she nodded slightly, of course she knew, after all, you were sure Sharon was not a witch, so the rules of the road did not apply to her, at least not fully, Agatha went back to where the door had been minutes ago and you looked back at Sharon, her breathing was normal.

Everyone was shocked, how had you done that? Alice, Jenn and Lilia were sharing confused looks, had you just brought someone from death? Or had you only stopped her from actually dying?

“Who are you?” Jenn asked you looking between the woman on the ground and you, the teen placed his hands on your shoulders and looked at the other witches in front of you.

“She is-“

“The angel of the morning” Lilia interrupted the teen, and he pouted, he had wanted to say it, but Lilia did it before him.

“Wait, I thought you were a myth!” Alice came to stand closer to you.

“My mother even wrote a song about you” Alice said to you, you were aware of the song, you had listened to it several times.

“You saved my mother once, you saved her from dying!” Alice commented looking at you, you remembered that day, the day you had saved Lorna Wu from actually dying.

“Yeah, that song is amazing, is one of my favorites” The teen commented moving slightly to the sides, he could not contain the excitement he was feeling.

“So you truly are real” Lilia came to kneel in front of you and Jenn did the same, they all had heard stories about a witch who had been named “The angel of the morning” by humans, and the nickname actually just stuck, from many more witches calling you that, until one day, you simply vanished, no one heard from you again, you had disappeared, leaving your legacy become just a myth, a legend amongst witches and people, no one knew what had happened to you, vanishing with the wind, witches said you had tricked so many times death that finally you had been taken by it, if only they knew what truly had happened.

“You were the only one capable of tricking death” Lilia repeated, and your hand trembled a little, remembering the person whom you had fallen in love with, Lilia sensed your state and took your hand in hers.

“Alright put her in there, we can send her back to her small little house, she will be fine” Agatha said moving her hand in the air.

“We will be needing another green witch” Agatha said out loud.

“A real one this time” Jenn suggested looking directly at Agatha.

“Mi, mi, mi” Agatha responded her in a way of mimicking her voice.

｡˚ ︶︶✩︶︶ ₊ ˚ ︶︶✩

“For you, my lady” You could not believe what you were seeing, or more specifically, who you were seeing, in front of you was your former lover, offering you another small flower, she was moving the tiny flower on her hand, waiting for you to take it, unconsciously you took carefully the flower off her hand, and when your fingers brushed the skin of hers, it made you shiver, but at he same time, the pain you had thought had been completely forgotten, came overflooding you, the tears quickly forming in your eyes, and you decided to leave, you did not want to be there, you were not strong for that, so you started to walk to the other side of the road, holding the small flowers on your hands.

Agatha looked at Rio and then at you, she pressed her lips together and shook her head.

“Thank you, Vidal, you could not have done a better appearance, you better stay away from her, you hear me?” Agatha pointed at the brown-eyed woman covered in dirt, pointing at her threateningly, but Rio was not going to listen to her, instead, her eyes followed were you had going, and Agatha then flipped her coat and started to walk towards you, she was worried of how you would react or how you were feeling.

You did not dare to look back, too many emotions, too many thoughts roaming inside your head, you had not even notice when Agatha came to your side, taking your arm on her hand, making you jump, you quickly turned yourself around to look at her and your heart felt relieved when you saw it was her in front of you.

Before she could ask you how were you feeling, you threw yourself at her, hugging her tightly and pressing your face against her chest, she shushed you softly and started to make circles on your back with her hand, soothing you, she could feel your distressed, your pain, and she did not know how to help you to ease it.

“Why is she here?” You sobbed hard against her, and she for once in her long life did not have the answers.

“Why is she doing this to me? She left me, she left me there alone, you found me on the ground, dirt all over me, I was bleeding, I was alone, and she was nowhere to be seen, I waited for her for years, and she never came back” Your words were breaking her hear, she knew everything that you had been through, the state she had found you in, the wound in your chest and neck, how long it took you to heal your pounding wounds, neither you nor her knew why the magic was not working, why the potions did not work, why you had to wait months for the injuries to heal by itself naturally, she knew since the first months of your healing journey, that you were longing for someone, that you were always waiting for someone to appear on your door, but after months of waiting, you realized that whoever you were waiting for was not going to arrive.

The day you had completely broken down, you had told her everything, sobbing hard on her arms, since that day, she became protective of you, and decided to take you under her wing.

Seeing you again in this state as she had seen you centuries ago, made her get even angrier at the “green witch” that had made her own way to the road.

“I am not going to let her hurt you again, alright?” She whispered in your ear and you nodded softly against her neck.

After some minutes have passed you finally calmed down and you separated yourself from the older witch, she wiped your tears off your face and rubbed your shoulders lovingly.

“Everything is going to alright, ok?” She said to you in a reassuring way, and you nodded, you trusted in her.

The sound of steps getting closer, made you straighten yourself a little bit and Agatha game you one more smile before walking behind you to talk to the other witches.

“Alright, nothing to see here ladies, we have to keep walking down the road to the next trial, alright?” She moved her hands to show them they had to keep walking, Alice and the teen went quickly to place themselves to your sides and Jenn and Lilia started to walk slowly behind you, leaving Agatha and Rio at the end.

“Are you alright?” You heard Alice asking next to you, and you gave her a sad smile, the teen placed his hand softly on your shoulder and you nodded.

“I will be alright, thank you” You replied back to the shorter witch, Alice shared a worried look with the teen.

“Listen, I do not know how you made it into the road, but you better stay away from her”  Agatha whispered to Rio, just loud enough for her to hear, the way her voice sounded did not match her smiling face, she had a threatening tone on her voice.

“She called me; I just came” Rio replied with an angry tone on her voice, and Agatha could not help but laugh.

“Now? After all these years? What about the other times she called you and you never showed up?” Agatha hissed back, the two of them walking behind the group, if they saw them from afar, it looked as if they were talking friendly.

“You do not know what happened, you have no idea what I had to do, it hurt me more to leave her than you know” For once, Agatha was not sure if the woman next to her was saying the truth, but she could not risk you getting hurt again.

“If you make her cry one more time, I swear Vidal, I do not care if I have to fight Death itself to protect her, you hear me?” Rio laughed, if only Agatha and you knew what she had done to protect you.

｡ ˚ ︶︶✩︶︶ ₊ ˚ ︶︶✩︶︶ ｡˚

“A long time ago, I loved someone and to be honest, I never stopped loving her, I had to disappear from her life, I was forced to, forced to never get close to her, forced to stop seeing the love of my existence, not having the chance to have a final word with her, I did something I was not allowed to, leaving me scarred for eternity” She said out loud turning her head slowly to look at you, you could see the tears that were threatening to fall down her face, and you could not take it, you could not take the sight, her words, what she was saying, you did not want to accept it, so you did what you knew very well to do, you stood up, and walked far away from them, tears were falling from your eyes.

You were covering your mouth with your hands, trying really hard not to cry out loud, trying hard not to make a scene and show everyone how hurt you were.

You felt a pair a hands caressing your back slowly, and then you felt the way these hands on your back made their way to your lower back, suddenly surrounding your waist with a strong grip, you knew very well the owner of the pair of these strong arms, she held you tightly on your place making you cry harder, and without any more strength in you, you left yourself sob in her embrace.

You let yourself leant into the touch of the woman you had craved so much for so many years, you let the woman who had left you centuries ago heartbroken hold you into her arms, her soft touch against your waist made you remember all the times she had held you close to her.

“I love you” Rio whispered in your ear and hearing her saying those words you had missed so much made you feel suddenly a wave of anger.

You turned yourself around hastily and took a step back from her, you noticed when you looked at her, the tears running down her face, and even if it broke your heart to see her crying, your anger was stronger.

“You don’t get to day those things! You don’t get to say how you still love me! Don’t you see? Don’t you see what you did to me?”  You accused her, pressing your finger onto her chest, she only looked at you with more tears running down her face, she did not find the courage to say something.

“You left Rio, you left me alone, I was hurt, physically and emotionally, I begged for you to come back for me, I begged you to take me with you, I begged for you to come and get me, and you never appeared, I waited for you for centuries and you never came back for me!” You had yelled at her, the pain you had been enduring came back flooding and overwhelming all of your senses.

“Can’t you see the way I loved you, can’t you see the way I still love you? I love you! It’s ruining my life! You are ruining my life, I should have taken into account what you told me years ago, it could have saved us a lot of pain” Your words were cruel, you were hurting her, but if only you would let her explain everything to you, then she saw your sad expression changing into an angrier one.

Rio couldn’t stand the way you were just accusing her; she couldn’t stand the angry look on your face directed at her.

“Don’t you think I wanted to go back? Do you really think I left just because I wanted to?” You blinked several times, and before you had the time to keep fighting with her, you realized the scenery around you had changed, there was a misty forest, fog surrounding the entire place and to your right there was a shack, a shack you had thought you had left behind centuries ago.

“Looks like the road has the next trial ready” The teen said coming behind you, all of the other witches were looking surprised at the entire place.

“Looks like…” Agatha started to say thinking of the word she best described the place”

“Like home” You finished the sentence and Rio and Agatha quickly turned their heads to look at you with their brows furrowed, Jenn, Alice, Lilia and the teen, quickly realized the next trial would be yours.

You didn’t want to think anymore, you did not want to feel anymore, you just wanted to get at the end of the road and wished for this to finish, so before anyone had the chance to say or do something else, you walked straight to the entrance of the shack and opened the door, you quickly entered and were greeted by your old home, you were being greeted by your old life.

Everyone followed after you and entered behind you, their clothes had suddenly changed to the ones according to the era, 1700, where witches had their own black gowns, the teen looked at his clothes and realized his clothes were completely black as well as everyone, it looked as if all of you were attending a funeral.

You walked closer to where the bed in which you used to attend women and witched was placed in the middle of the room, and on the wall, you could read what had been written on there with what looked to be blood.

“How did you trick death?” The teen read out loud, feeling unnerved at what he was seeing. On the other wall there were more phrases written in red “You should have died that night”, was the same phrase that was constantly on your mind.

And you knew it, you knew you should have died that night, that  night were you had arrived home and some witch-hunters were waiting for you, you did not know how they found your home, but there they were, your things scattered all over the place, your books torn apart, the bed had been flipped over, the chairs broken and the wooden pieces were all over the place, every petal and flower Rio had given to you that were in different vases and pots had been torn apart, before you even had the chance to fight back, the attacked you, you could only close your eyes and felt the pain they were inflicting in you, you knew there was so much blood, you could feel your clothes getting wet with the thick liquid.

The door suddenly closed, with a harsh thud making everyone flinch.

You saw an envelope on the white bed in the middle of the room and walked closely to it, taking the envelope on your hands you proceeded to torn the white paper out of it and read it out loud.

“Something unfair was done, cheating faith involved, the blood destined to be shed erased, repairing what had to be done needs to come”

Your brows knitter together, not understanding, but when Rio snatched the paper out of your hand and read it again, she crushed the sheet of paper, shredding it to pieces, and everyone turned their heads to look at her with annoyance.

“Why did you do that? That is our clue!” Jenn said at her and Rio shook her head vigorously.

“No!” Rio yelled with a furious expression on her face, making everyone in the room felt silent.

“Wait-“ You said to everyone rising your hand.

“I should have died that night” All of the witches looked at you, Agatha and Rio started to get worried about what the road wanted them to do.

“That night the witch-hunters attacked me, I knew I was going to die, I waited for death to come to me, to take me, and it never happened, I bled, a lot, I felt asleep thinking I was about to die, and the next day I woke up, with the wounds still fresh, I tried to heal myself but I couldn’t, and then Agatha found me in the middle of the forest, she also tried to help me and heal my wounds with magic, but it did not work, I had to wait months for them to heal naturally” You said recalling the memories.

“Cheating faith, cheating faith” You said again, trying to think what could have happened, you had not done anything that night to try and save yourself.

“I remember seeing you” You said to Rio and walked closer to her, she had more tears streaming down her face, she seemed guilty.

“I saw you there, I remember watching you, you were yelling, but then you disappeared and I never saw you again” You explained to the brown-eyed woman, everyone in the room was looking expectantly at her and she found this opportunity to finally tell you what happened.

“I was there, the night you were attacked, If I had been there earlier, if I had gone with you that night to the village, if I had stayed with you or at our home I would have seen the hunters arriving, I would have stopped you from entering, but I was not there, I was outside, doing my job, when I came later I saw the windows broken, the door opened, and you were laying in the ground, there was so much blood, you were choking on your own blood, I tried to stop the bleeding, I tried to heal magically your stab wounds, but I couldn’t, I was not being allowed, I sensed the air, the air getting thicker, the fog forming around us, I had to do my job, I had to take you with me, but I couldn’t, I couldn’t see you dying, I did not want you to die, I knew it is what I should have done,  but I went against the rules, I broke them, I did not know what was going to happen, but I let you live” Her beautiful brown eyes were full of sorrow and pain, Agatha was crying behind you, the teen was covering his mouth with his hands, Alice could not believe she was in front of Death herself, Jenn had taken a seat on a chair near her and Lilia realized why she felt so unnerved with the presence of who they thought was their “green witch”.

“You saved me? From dying?” You were looking at her with surprise on your face, how had you did not realize what had happened.

Rio nodded and pulled you closer to her, her grip around you tightening.

“I could not let you die, I decided to let you live even if that meant breaking the rules, due to my choice I was punished, forced not to get near you again, I was afraid of what could happen to you if I got near you, and so even if it hurt myself deeply not being close to you again, I decided to sacrifice my happiness in order to let you live a peaceful life” The hot tears falling down her face made you wipe them off her skin, her words made you happy, they lessened the pain, she loved you, she never stopped loving you, finally you threw yourself at her arms, your arms around her shoulders and her own arms gripping your waist protectively, how much she had missed feeling you this close to her, your body against her made her feel complete.

Several minutes passed, you and Rio had not separated from each other, and even though you felt content, you knew what had to be done.

Slowly you separated from her to look into her brown orbs, smiling at her, she loved your smiled, she had missed you entirely.

“We still need to pass this trial” You commented, and she grimaced, closing her eyes.

“No! I am not going to do it!” She yelled, you had never seen her lose control of herself before.

“Sorry, but do what?” The teen asked confused.

“The letter said that what had to be done needs to be repaired” and when you said the last thing everyone understood.

“No way!” Agatha came to stand next to you, she would not let you die.

“Isn’t there any other way? There has to be something else, right?” Alice came closer looking at Agatha, there was no way they would let you die.

“Didn’t we all cheat during Agatha’s trial? There has to be for sure something else we can do” Jenn commented and stood up from her seat to stand next to Rio and you.

“We are not going to let y/n die right!?” The teen wondered out loud looking at every witch on the room.

“No boy, we are not letting her just die like that” Lilia could not actually believe what the road was asking for, it was simply not fair, you, a witch who had saved so many lives, who had helped so many people through the years? She knew the road was cruel, but never had imagined something like this.

The mere thought of you actually dying made everyone feel a pang of awful pain in their chests, Rio seemed to be the most affected one, she was not going to let you die.

You knew that was the only answer, so you let yourself enjoy the feeling of being back in the arms of the woman you loved.

“C’mon, we have to think of something else!” Agatha yelled desperately, everyone had taken a  seat in different places, you were sitting in the floor with your back on the wall, Rio was sitting next to you with her head on your lap, you were caressing her hair and she was touching softly your legs, she wanted to enjoy every bit of you now that you had let her stay close to you.

“What’s that sound?” The teen suddenly asked, and everyone lifted their heads to look at the ceiling, but the cracking sound seemed to be the one of glass about to break, behind you was a window with cracks forming in it. Rio helped to stood up and the two of you looked at the window, before the glass shattered, you pushed Rio to the side she fell down onto the floor and the other witches came rushing to her side to help her, a big piece of shattered glass was able to reach your neck, and you felt the thick liquid starting to go down your chest.

“Y/n!” Agatha asked while walking closer and slowly to you, she touched your shoulder slowly and tried to turn you over to have a look at you, Rio stood up quickly and went to check on you and was able to grab you before your body collided against the floor, Rio was horrified, you were trying hard to breathe, gasping for air, you were clinging onto her clothes and Agatha covered her mouth at the sight.

“We have to help her! Jenn can’t you make a potion or something!” The teen yelled and walked closer to Rio and you, Agatha kneeled next to you and tried putting her hands on your bleeding neck, trying to stop the bleeding, Rio tried to do the same, using her magic hoping her magic would be enough to heal you, but it wasn’t working.

“No please! I am not letting you die, I won’t do it, I don’t care about the consequences, but I am not taking you!” Rio was trembling with fear, why was the road so cruel? What made her heart ache more, was when she saw you still had the small flower on your hair, the same one she had given you when she first met you centuries ago.

“Listen I don’t care if I never get out of the road but I am not letting her die here!” Agatha suddenly said, her hands were tinted red.

Alice, Jenn, the teen and Lilia looked at each other and nodded understanding what they were feeling and what they would actually do, they agreed with Agatha, they were not just going to leave you there.

“I don’t care anymore, I don’t even know what is going to happen, but y/n is not dying here” The teen said and walked closer to the three of you kneeling in front of you.

Alice, Jenn and Lilia felt the same, so they also walked towards you.

“There has to be something else, there has to be another way!” Alice yelled feeling desperate at the amount of blood covering your chest.

They did not care about breaking the rules of the road, about the envelope saying that you needed to die.

“If you broke the rules once, we can do it, all together right?” Agatha inquired looking into Rio’s eyes, all of them were around you, circling your dying figure, but after they could actually think of something else, a door opened, you gasped taking a big gulp of air in your lungs, Rio quickly brushed your neck with her hand and there on your neck, there was no trace of any type of wound.

“What happened?” You said clinging onto Rio´s clothes, you could finally breathe.

“I am not sure, I don´t know” Rio replied to you still not believing what had happened, one moment you were fighting for your own life with a deep gash on your neck, and the other you had no trace of that wound, Rio did not care and pulled you closer to her body.

“You are fine, you are fine!” She started to laugh, she could not actually believe what had happened, but what mattered was that you were fine, that you were alright that you had survived.

The other witches were as shocked as well, they could not comprehend what had happened, how did the wound disappear? You were not bleeding anymore.

Rio separated herself from you and helped you to sit down on the floor, the next thing you felt was Agatha engulfing you in a hug as well, and you let her hold you.

“I am so happy you are fine; I was so scared” Agatha did not care about the others seeing her act this way.

Agatha pressed a soft kiss to your forehead before moving away a little and the teen was the next one that hugged you, Lilia, Jenn and Alice decided it would be a good idea to hug you at the same time, Jenn did not even care the amount of blood surrounding you, they were just happy that you had survived.

“Guys, the door is opened, we passed the trial” You announced happily when you noticed the opened door on the other side of the room.

They did not care at the time, they still wanted to enjoy the feeling, Agatha was smiling softly at you and Rio had not let go of your hand the entire time, she was looking at you with so much love, and was not planning on letting you go any time soon, she swore to herself, she would do whatever it took to protect you, and she knew she would have all the time to have a proper talk with you, right now, she just wanted to enjoy the feeling of your hand in hers.

Agatha for her part was looking at the ceiling in a more thorough way, and she noticed the way some of the colors on the wooded planks did not match the entire color, and after tilting her head to the side, she saw what was written in there.

-Leave behind all traces of selfishness, sisterhood defies disobediences, working as a unit will grant you openness- If she had known that what it would take for all of them to unite and work together onto agreeing for the first time on the same very thing, which had been protecting you, well, she would not have believed it.

 So, what tied together all of them was not the main goal of getting to the end, but it was actually you, one more time, the great legend of the “Angel of the morning” had saved many witches at the same time, she still had to talk to Rio about not hurting you again and threaten Death itself not to hurt you again, but she would have the time for that.

[vigilante-3073]

Daddy's Credit Card

Cullen Family x Female Vampire Reader (Platonic)

PART 3

Summary: Edward made the choice to leave Bella behind and now he grapples with the fallout of his decision. How will he fare without Y/N to fall back on in his time of need? Will she come to his aid despite their strained relationship?

TW: Mention of death and self-harm, lack of regard for the feelings of others.

Carlisle made his way into the penthouse apartment that Y/N had been staying in. She left Forks after her argument with Edward, packing up and leaving without another word.

It had been months of silence before Edward made the decision to leave Bella. The Cullen family had moved to New York City, making new lives for themselves in the bustling city.

Edward had retreated into himself, remaining silent most of the time and refusing to feed. He soon made the decision to travel to Rio to be by himself. Edward had always loved Rio and he hoped it would help him to feel better, but he felt nothing.

He stayed in the same clothes, feeding off rats in the dimly lit room he had come to call home. Edward was heartbroken, he knew it was the best thing for Bella, but he wasn't ready to let her go.

Carlisle knew that his son was suffering and that is what brought him to Y/N's doorstep. She could be abrasive and uncaring at times, but a tender approach wasn't what Edward needed right now. Y/N had always been able to get through to Edward, her methods may have been unorthodox, but they certainly yielded results.

Carlisle rounded the corner, slowing to a stop when he spotted her. Y/N was lounging in a plush black armchair as she read from her book that was balanced on the arm.

"Hello, Carlisle. Still above knocking before walking into someone's home, I see," Y/N said without looking up from the words on the page.

"I didn't think you would open the door if I knocked," Carlisle replied.

"Probably not," Y/N stated, flipping the page.

"We need you help," Carlisle said.

"With what?" Y/N asked, not bothering to keep the disinterest out of her voice.

"The family has left Forks," Carlisle stated.

Y/N hesitated, eyes finally lifting to stare at him, "Why?" She asked.

"Edward has chosen to leave Bella for her own safety," Carlisle said.

Y/N scoffed, flipping the page of her book, "He is distraught and he could benefit from your friendship at this time," Carlisle said.

"I don't care what he could benefit from," Y/N deadpanned.

"Alice is worried. She thinks that he may try and do something to harm himself," Carlisle said, hoping to make her understand the severity of the situation.

"Good. I hope he gets creative," Y/N said.

"Y/N, he needs you," Carlisle pressed.

"No, he doesn't. He made that very clear," Y/N snapped, shutting her book and standing up from her seat.

"He is your family," Carlisle said, following after her as she walked out of the room.

"Is there a reason that you are still speaking to me about this, Carlisle?" Y/N questioned setting her book down on the kitchen counter.

"No one else has been able to get through to him. He has isolated himself from the family and he isn't feeding," Carlisle said.

"I don't care, Carlisle. I have said my piece about his relationship with that human and he refused to hear it. Edward brought this on himself and he should have to deal with the fallout of his own decisions," Y/N stated.

"Even if he chooses to forfeit his own life?" Carlisle questioned.

"Even then," Y/N said, walking off into the apartment and slamming one of the doors behind herself.

...

Edward sat on the dirty floor in his room, watching the sun rise and set over Rio while his body wasted away. He was miserable and he wanted nothing more than to return to Forks. Edward wanted to take Bella into his arms and tell her that he was wrong to leave her, but he wasn't. Y/N was right and they would only have a limited amount of time together before her eventual death.

He would lose her at one point or another and he knew that he wouldn't be able to handle the loss if he stayed with her. It was better to cut it off and hurt now than to grow their connection and lose it later on.

Edward hoped that Bella would move on and live a happy human life without him. Maybe she would find a nice human boy to create a life with, it would be better for her. Bella could have kids, grow old and live the life that she was always meant to live. Edward meant it when he said that she didn't belong in his world.

There would always be a small part of him that wondered if she loved him because of what he could offer her. He wouldn't be able to stomach it if their relationship was purely based on the irresistible effect that Vampires had on humans or the appeal of eternal life.

Edward hoped that he would just die.

No amount of blood could change how empty he felt inside and he just wanted to waste away until there was nothing left. Edward called the family recently to let them know he was alright, he had been calling them once a month. If he were to perish in this room, laying on the dirty floor, it could take his family a bit of time to wonder what happened. That was only if Alice didn't forsee his decision to die before he had a chance to act on it.

"Well, how the mighty have fallen," Someone said.

Edward's brow furrowed, he hadn't heard anyone enter his room over the whirlwind of his thoughts. If it were an enemy, he would be dead, not that he would protest to a swift and merciful death at this point.

Y/N stood in front of him, her expensive clothing feeling out of place in the dirty room. She stared down at him, examining his torn clothing and the dark bags under his eyes.

"I caught your dinner for you," Y/N stated, tossing the body of a rat down on the floor in front of him.

The blood made him ravenous and he dove onto it quickly with a growl, sucking down every drop of blood the creature had to offer.

Y/N watched him with a smirk, "When Carlisle told me how quickly everything had fallen apart for you in Forks I almost didn't believe him," Y/N said.

"What do you want?" Edward snapped, wiping his mouth on his sleeve.

"Come with me," Y/N said.

"I'm not leaving," Edward said firmly, shaking his head.

"Well, I'm not staying here... Get up and come with me," She commanded.

Edward got to his feet quickly, gritting his teeth as he tried to resist her instructions.

"All you've had to eat in weeks is that rat that I tossed at your feet. Resisting me now is just a waste of energy and you know that," Y/N said, already making her way out of the room.

...

Edward stared out the window of the large suite in the hotel Y/N had been staying in. He had showered and Y/N gave him a change of clothes. He didn't want them. He wanted to keep the torn and dirty clothing that he had been wearing. The fabric still carried Bella's scent and he hated that Y/N had forced him to part with it.

Bella was gone. She was absent from every part of him and it suddenly felt like the wound had reopened again. Edward watched over the Rio skyline, body sitting rigid in the chair as he waited for Y/N to return from wherever she had gone.

There was no chance that her coming to his rescue was without motive. She wanted something and he needed to know what it was. Edward's life had already fallen apart, there was nothing left for her to take from him.

Y/N stepped into the suite, heeled boots clicking against the floor as she made her way towards him.

"Well, you certainly look better," She stated, tossing her purse down on the bed.

"What do you want, Y/N?" Edward asked, keeping his focus on the world outside the window.

"Carlisle came to find me and told me that you left the human," Y/N said.

"Her name is Bella," Edward snapped.

Y/N huffed, sitting down in the armchair across from him, "You haven't even known her for a year, Edward. This is a bit melodramatic, even for you," Y/N said.

"I love her," He stated, looking over at Y/N.

"Loved... You loved her. And now you left her and I'm sure she'll be much better off without you," Y/N said.

"I know that," Edward muttered, eyes falling to the floor between them.

"If you know that then why are you holding onto her. You're smarter than this, Edward," Y/N said.

"I can't just turn off my affections for her. I'm not callous like you are," He snapped.

Y/N scoffed, sitting back in her chair, "No wonder Carlisle came to me. You are being ridiculous about this, she is just a girl. Were you ever going to change her?" Y/N asked.

"No, but-," "If you had stayed, you were going to lose her anyway. You were going to remain the same, never growing older, while you watched time steal away the one you love. That girl will wrinkle and become decrepit right in front of you. If you're lucky an illness will take her while she's young, that way you won't have to watch her lose the ability to walk or care for herself. Humanity is ugly and you have spared yourself from that ugliness. Move on and pull yourself together," Y/N said, standing from her chair.

Edward watched her, hate burning like the hottest fire within him. Edward despised the way that she spoke about Bella, but he knew that she was right.

Y/N lifted her suitcase up onto the bench, placing her things inside, "What are you doing?" Edward questioned.

"Packing. You can do whatever you want, the room is paid for until the end of the month," Y/N said, closing the lid and zipping it shut.

"Where are you going to go?" Edward asked.

"Carlisle found me in New York which means it's time to move elsewhere. This family is suffocating me," She huffed.

"I appreciate you coming to find me," Edward admitted softly.

"I know that nothing I said is going to change anything for you and I am not interested in trying to get my point across anymore. Just know that if you're going to off yourself, Alice is already watching your decisions and she will step in if she deems it necessary," Y/N said.

"Why would you tell me that?" Edward asked.

"You have your own free will. If you want to die, you should be able to decide how you go," Y/N stated, setting her suitcase on the floor and pulling up the retractable handle. She grabbed her purse from the bed, slinging the strap over her shoulder.

"I'm sorry for hurting you. I understand how you felt now," Edward said.

"No, you don't... I don't think you ever will," Y/N said, making her way out of the hotel room.

...

PART 4

[d-z20]

Caught in the Crossfire (NSFW)

Pairing: Rio Vidal x Reader

Summary: You're an FBI agent and get partnered with Agent Vidal on a big case. When the mission goes wrong and Rio gets shot, you are forced to stay at a safehouse together.

-OR-

They say orgasms are good for pain relief so you fuck Rio to make the pain go away 🙃

Warnings: 18+ MDNI, mention of gangs, gunfight, hurt (gunshot wound), smut, fluff

Words: 3.1k

A/N: They is me, I am they, I say orgasms are effective pain relief. Oh and this is another requested fic :)

AO3 link | Master List

Rio leans against the desk, tapping a pen against the stack of files she’s just dropped with a flourish. Her eyes pin you with a challenging stare. “Five bucks says you screw up this case before the week’s out.”

You glance up from your laptop, unimpressed. “Bold talk from someone who hasn’t cracked a case this big since Quantico. What’s the matter? Rusty?”

This was the rhythm of your partnership: sharp words, sharper looks, and a constant undercurrent of rivalry. You’d both been top recruits at the academy, though on completely different tracks—Rio had excelled at strategy and undercover work, while you were a natural at analysis and tactical planning. When you’d been paired for this joint case six months ago, it was clear you were opposites in every sense, and it made working together a special kind of hell.

The task force had been chasing a dangerous gang involved in arms trafficking. Their network spanned multiple cities, but all signs pointed to the heart of their operations being a hidden warehouse in the city. The gang was clever—covering their tracks with misdirection and red herrings—which made your job of piecing together clues exhausting. But a major break had come two weeks ago when Rio went undercover, infiltrating the gang as a low-level buyer. She’d managed to secure critical intel about their shipment routes and a few key players, but her cover had been blown when one of the gang members got too suspicious.

You’d both known the risk when she took the job, and while you’d been impressed by her quick thinking, you couldn’t ignore the danger that still lingered. Now, you were both back at square one, tracking their movements, one step closer to the warehouse and the showdown tonight.

“Tonight’s operation better go off without a hitch,” you grumble, glancing back down at the laptop. The tension between the two of you, always present when working these kinds of cases, never seems to go away.

Rio smirks and straightens up, walking closer as she flicks through some of the paperwork right next to your laptop.

“You’re standing too close,” you mutter, trying to ignore the way your heart beats a little faster at the sudden proximity.

Rio doesn’t budge, standing tall with that usual confidence. “You’re the one who can’t stand my brilliance that close to your face, huh?”

You grit your teeth, trying to focus on the case. “You just make everything more difficult.”

She smirks, eyes flicking to your lips as she leans in slightly. “I think you like it that way.”

—

The two of you sit in the cramped surveillance van, tracking the comings and goings of gang members through grainy security footage.

“Don’t get yourself killed tonight,” Rio mutters, strapping on her bulletproof vest. Her tone is teasing, but you catch the flicker of genuine concern behind her words.

“I’m not the one who’s always charging into danger,” you shoot back, pulling on your own vest.

“Someone has to, or we’d be stuck analysing spreadsheets all day,” she says, smirking.

Despite the banter, the tension in the air is palpable. This operation is the culmination of months of work, and failure isn’t an option.

—

The warehouse is eerily quiet when you enter. Your movements are synchronised—Rio leads the way, gun raised, while you keep watch.

“They’re here,” Rio whispers, gesturing toward the far end of the warehouse.

You nod, heart hammering in your chest. The two of you move closer to the group of gang members gathered around crates of weapons. Everything is going according to plan—until it isn’t.

A lookout you hadn’t accounted for shouts a warning. Instantly, all hell breaks loose. Bullets rain down as the gang opens fire.

“Take cover!” Rio shouts, pulling you behind a stack of crates.

You return fire, pulse racing as you try to assess the situation. “We’ve got to fall back!”

“Not yet,” Rio says, jaw tight. She pops up to return fire, but then a sudden cry of pain tears through the air. A bullet strikes her shoulder, and she collapses to the ground.

“Rio!” you shout, stomach dropping. Without thinking, you drag her behind a steel beam, using it for better cover.

“Stay down!” You bark, positioning yourself in front of her to shield her from the continuing onslaught.

“Don’t—” Rio winces, gripping her shoulder. “Don’t be an idiot. I can still—”

“Shut up and focus on not passing out,” you snap, returning fire as the adrenaline courses through your veins. The gang is closing in, and panic gnaws at you. You need to get her out of here.

—

The minutes before the rest of the task force storm the warehouse feel like hours; Rio is bleeding heavily from her wound, and all colour has faded from her face. The remaining gang members are finally subdued in a chaotic flurry of shouting and gunfire.

You don’t move from your position until the scene is secure. When it’s finally clear, you turn to Rio, voice tight. “You okay?”

“I’ve been better,” she mutters, her face pale but her signature smirk still intact. “But hey, you were pretty heroic back there. Almost makes me like you.”

“Save your breath,” you say, though relief is slowly replacing the panic that has gripped you earlier.

The on-site medic patches her up as best as they can; she was lucky the bullet went straight through, but her wound still needs close monitoring. You learn that a high-ranking gang member had slipped away at the start of all the chaos, but not before getting a good look at you and Rio. Since you know their network is likely everywhere, you decide transporting her to a hospital is too risky. You need a safehouse—a remote location where she can recover while you regroup.

—

The cabin is small, tucked away in a far-out forest. It’s equipped with basic supplies, offering the isolation you need to keep a low profile. You enter first, checking the place out. Then, you return to Rio, who is sitting on the edge of the bed, her arm in a sling, bandages covering her shoulder.

You linger by the door, watching her with an uncharacteristic softness you rarely show.

“If you’re here to scold me for getting shot, you can save it,” Rio says, her voice light but tired.

You step inside, setting a bottle of water down on the nightstand. “Actually, I’m here to make sure you don’t bleed out from being a stubborn idiot.”

“Touché,” she says, lips curving into a faint smile.

You hesitate, then take a seat beside her, the usual distance between you feeling smaller now. “You scared me back there,” you admit quietly, glancing down at her bandaged shoulder. “Don’t do that again.”

Her gaze softens as she looks at you. “I wasn’t planning on making it a habit. But you…” Her smirk returns, though it’s gentler this time. “You were incredible.”

Your cheeks heat, but you quickly brush it off with a shrug. “Someone had to keep you alive; the paperwork would’ve been horrendous otherwise.”

You turn towards her, carefully peeling off the bloody bandages on her shoulder. Your fingers brush against her skin as you work, and though Rio winces, she doesn’t utter a word of protest. The silence between you feels heavy but not uncomfortable.

As you apply the fresh bandages, you glance up, catching her watching you with an unreadable expression. Her lips quirk into a faint smirk, but it doesn’t quite reach her eyes.

“You’re too quiet,” you say softly, trying to distract her. “That’s not like you.”

“Trying not to ruin the moment,” she teases, though her voice is quieter than usual.

Your hands linger for a moment after you finish, your gaze falling to the wound. “You need to be more careful,” you murmur, the words slipping out before you can stop them.

She tilts her head, her smirk softening into something more sincere. “And miss the chance to see you play nursemaid? No way.”

You let out a quiet laugh, but your hand remains against her shoulder, your thumb grazing the edge of the bandage. Silence stretches between you, comfortable yet charged with the unspoken things neither of you have said before. 

Finally, Rio speaks again, her voice quieter now. “You didn’t have to risk yourself like that.”

You meet her gaze, your heart pounding in your chest. “Of course I did. I couldn’t just leave you.”

Her eyes hold yours, steady and searching, and for the first time, you don’t feel the need to look away. Her lips part, and she leans in, testing the waters with a soft kiss. It’s gentle, hesitant, but when you don’t pull away, she deepens the kiss.

You feel the weight of everything unravelling between you. The kiss is slow at first, exploring, but then it quickly becomes urgent and heated. Hands roam, pushing past the boundaries of what had been comfortable before. You feel her press into you, her warmth seeping into your skin, making you forget everything but the two of you.

When you pull away, breathless, her eyes are dark with something more than desire. “I want something with you,” she whispers, “something real.”

You kiss her again, this time with no hesitation, pulling her closer, as if you could somehow make up for all the time you’ve spent pretending not to like her. You take your time, making sure to be gentle with Rio’s injury, always mindful of her shoulder. As you kiss, your hands are careful, exploring her without rushing. You help her undress slowly, checking in with her each time, making sure she’s comfortable.

She groans softly when your lips trace her jaw, your fingers grazing across the tender spots where her bandages are. You can feel the heat between you building, but you stop to kiss her forehead, your breath shaky as you say, “I don’t want to hurt you.”

Rio’s eyes soften, her fingers threading through your hair. “You never could,” she murmurs, pulling you closer.

You take your time, letting the moment stretch, the room filling with soft breaths and the quiet rustle of fabric. Every movement is deliberate, every touch mindful of the vulnerability hanging in the air.

Your hands move to her good shoulder, slipping under the strap of her tank top. The fabric slides away easily, baring more of her to your gaze. She doesn’t flinch, her smirk fading into something softer, more open.

“You’re beautiful,” you murmur, the words slipping out before you can second-guess them.

Rio lets out a soft laugh, the sound shaky but genuine. “Flattery? You should’ve tried that six months ago.”

You grin, leaning in to kiss the edge of her smirk, letting your lips linger on her skin. “Shut up, Rio,” you whisper, your voice tinged with affection.

Her hand finds your waist, tugging you closer with surprising strength for someone who’d been shot hours ago. You go willingly, straddling her carefully as your lips reconnect, the kiss growing deeper. Heat coils in your chest, spreading outward as her touch becomes bolder, her fingers sliding under your shirt.

You break the kiss only long enough to pull your top over your head, tossing it aside before leaning back in. Her lips move to your neck, trailing kisses down to your collarbone, each one sending sparks through you. You gasp softly when her teeth graze your skin, her smirk returning against your neck.

“You like that?” She teases, her voice low and rough.

“Maybe,” you reply, breathless but playful. “What are you gonna do about it?”

Her answer is wordless, her good hand slipping down your back, finding every sensitive spot with ease. You shiver under her touch, your own hands exploring her, mapping the curve of her waist and the muscles of her back.

You’re careful not to put pressure on her injured shoulder, but Rio doesn’t seem to care about her pain. She pulls you closer, her body warm against yours, her breaths coming faster now.

You press your forehead to hers, your hands cupping her face. “Tell me if it’s too much,” you whisper, your voice thick with concern.

She shakes her head, her eyes blazing with determination. “The only thing too much is how long it took us to get here.”

Her words undo you, and you close the distance again, your kisses turning hungrier. You guide her gently back onto the bed, her good arm still wrapped around you as you settle over her. You continue your path down Rio’s body, lips pressing softly against every inch of skin you uncover. Your hands trail after your mouth, fingers tracing the delicate curve of her waist and the softness of her hips. Her body reacts to your touch, each shiver and soft gasp urging you on, drawing you deeper into the moment.

When your lips reach the hollow of her stomach, you pause, your hands resting on either side of her hips. You glance up at her, catching the way her chest rises and falls in anticipation, her hand gripping the sheets beneath her. The sight of her laid bare before you, trusting and vulnerable, sends a wave of warmth coursing through you. You press a kiss to her skin, just below her ribs, before continuing lower.

Your hands move carefully, sliding down her thighs, coaxing them apart with a gentle nudge. She complies without hesitation, her breath catching as you trail soft kisses along the sensitive skin of her inner thighs. You take your time, teasing, your mouth lingering just long enough to leave her trembling, her good hand reaching down to tangle in your hair.

“Please,” she murmurs, her voice breathy and full of need, and it’s all the encouragement you need.

You shift lower, your hands resting lightly on her thighs, holding her steady as your lips finally find her. The first touch is tentative and exploratory, but the way her body responds—back arching, a soft moan slipping from her lips—spurs you on. Your tongue moves slowly at first, drawing circles, learning what makes her gasp and writhe beneath you. You use your fingers to spread her gently, your movements precise and deliberate, ensuring every sensation is heightened.

Her reactions guide you, every sigh and breathless plea telling you exactly what she needs. When you slip a finger inside her, she tenses for a moment before relaxing, her body welcoming your touch. You match the rhythm of your hand to the movements of your tongue, building a steady pace that has her gripping the sheets tightly, her head tipping back as her moans grow louder.

Her body begins to tremble, her breathing ragged as she nears the edge. You don’t falter, your movements becoming more focused, more insistent, until she finally cries out, her body arching sharply as she shatters beneath you. You hold her through it, your hands steady on her thighs, your mouth gentle as you help her ride out the waves of her climax.

When she finally comes down, her body relaxes, her limbs heavy as she lies back against the bed, chest heaving. You crawl back up to her, pressing soft kisses along her stomach, her collarbone, and finally her lips. She kisses you back with a lazy, satisfied fervour, her hand cupping your cheek as if to keep you close.

You rest beside her, your fingers resting gently on her chest. The silence between you feels easy now, filled with something unspoken but understood. Rio tilts her head to meet your eyes; her smirk softened into something sincere.

“Didn’t know you had that in you,” she teases, her voice quiet but laced with affection.

You smirk back, brushing a stray hair from her face. “There’s a lot you don’t know about me.”

“Guess I’ll have to stick around to find out.”

Her words linger in the air, heavy with promise, and for once, you don’t feel the need to deflect. You lean in, pressing a final kiss to her forehead as her eyes drift closed, exhaustion finally claiming her.

—

You wake to the faint light of dawn filtering through the curtains. Rio is still beside you, her face softened in sleep, her chest rising and falling steadily. You watch her for a moment, a quiet smile tugging at your lips before you carefully slip out of bed, pulling the blanket up over her.

The cabin’s kitchen is small, almost comically so, but you’re determined to make breakfast. You rummage through the limited supplies, finding eggs and a questionable loaf of bread. Cracking the eggs into a pan, you curse softly when some of the shell slips in. The stove sputters, and the toast burns on one side before you can flip it.

“Do you always declare war on breakfast?” Rio’s voice startles you, and you whip around to see her leaning against the doorframe, her arm still in its sling.

“Hey! You’re supposed to be resting,” you scold, pointing the spatula at her.

She raises an eyebrow, the corner of her mouth twitching into a smirk. “I’d rather take my chances with gunfire than whatever you’re cooking.”

You roll your eyes, turning back to the stove. “I’m making you breakfast, so sit down and let me work my magic.”

Rio pads over to the table, still smirking. “If this kills me, make sure they write ‘death by toast’ on my gravestone.”

“Har, har,” you mutter, but you can’t help the small laugh that escapes you. As you set the slightly overcooked meal in front of her, she looks up at you with an amused glint in her eyes.

“You’re really taking this whole ‘overprotective partner’ thing seriously, huh?” She teases, though her voice softens as she adds, “Not that I’m complaining.”

You sit across from her, leaning your chin on your hand. “Someone has to look out for you. You’re not exactly great at self-preservation.”

Rio smiles, a genuine warmth in her gaze that makes your chest ache. “I don’t mind it. Feels… nice. Safe.” Her fingers brush yours on the table, a small but deliberate gesture. “Guess I’m sticking around for more than just the breakfast disasters.”

Your laugh is soft, but your voice carries a tenderness you rarely let slip. “I’ll try not to burn the toast next time.”

“Don’t change too much,” Rio says, her smirk returning as she takes a bite of the slightly charred toast. “I kind of like you the way you are.”

Her words settle between you, light and teasing but laced with a sincerity that fills the room with warmth. For the first time, the future doesn’t feel like something to fear—it feels like something you might actually look forward to.

[saphiccarma]

Hi, can you write something where Nicky gets lost in the forest and Rio and Agatha are desperately looking for him, or they find him with a witch in the forest and she's playing and showing her magic to him and it's cute? Please?

- Where Did You Go?

Relationships - Agathario x Reader

Summary - When Nicky goes missing Agatha instinctively panics. She doesn't expect to find him wth a strange witch who has unknown healing powers.

Warnings: None

A/N: Eee this was a fun little thing to help me get rid of the small writers block. Sorry it's not very long, but I hope you enjoy. Requests are still open it may just take me a minute to get to it

One minute, Nicky was right next to her, walking close as he was supposed to, and then he was gone. Panic surged through her as she noticed the absence of his small, and rather frail, form. Agatha had no idea what to do. They were in the middle of nowhere, with no town nearby, so he shouldn't be missing. Her eyes scanned the tree line, the large forces of nature surrounded her on all sides.

Nicky could be anywhere.

"Nicky?" she called, loud enough to attract his attention, but keeping her voice soft even as it broke, "Nicky."

There was no response. Agatha retraced her steps, trying not to let her panic consume her, and kept a careful eye on the tree line in case he magically appeared. Rio couldn't have- he couldn't be- No. She shook her head absently. He couldn't be gone yet.

Dirt was scuffed up as her steps became more frantic, her eyes scanning every inch of the area in front of her. All she was met with was trees that towered over and birds cawing. Desperation clawed at her as she grew more and more worried.

"Nicolas?" By now her panic had turned into something stronger, something raw and real. Her hands started glowing purple, a nervous reaction and a physical reaction to the anxiety that ran through her.

In an act of desperation, Agatha snatched a stick up off the ground, her hand clasping around the rough material. She traced a circle into the ground, adding an X through it and stood outside. The circle glowed bright green, the symbols illuminating the space that was steadily growing darker with the setting sun, before slowly fading. Rio stood in front of her, a flower twirling in her hand as she eyed the circle on the ground. Her feet scuffed it up, breaking the spell that trapped her inside and she stepped out.

"You called?" she asked, quirking a brow. The flower, a bright pink one, spun between her fingers as she took a step closer to Agatha.

She clenched her jaw and forced the words out, "I can't find Nicky."

Rio pinched the flower, one of the petals falling to the ground.

"You lost him?"

"I didn't lose him," Agatha snapped, purple flaring around her fingers. Rio eyed it with a hint of nerves, not for herself but for Agatha. The younger witch took a deep breath, reigning in her powers, and repeated her statement, "I didn't lose him."

"Hm," Rio hummed. She slid the flower into Agatha's hair, not caring for the other woman's scowl and the fury that radiated off her in waves. Taking off skipping, Rio moved through the woods, something pulling her towards Nicky.

There was always something pulling her towards him, a sense of death that kept her tethered to him. Rio never knew if it was because he was her son, or because he was meant to be dead. She didn't want to find out. The woods were getting darker the longer they went on, and Rio could hear Agatha clenching her hands impatiently as she trailed behind. As the force that was pulling her towards Nicky grew stronger, Rio felt another force of magic.

It was...soft. A soothing feeling that washed over her, calming all her worries and made it seem as if she had no responsibilities. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Agatha relax, hands falling limp at her sides and jaw unclenching.

She pressed forwards, stomping through bushes, but promptly stopping at the sight she was met with. A woman stood there; a green dress not so different from Rio's own covered her form as her hair covered her eyes. A red ball of magic swirled in her hand as she made shapes and figures with it, a small smile on her face as her tongue stuck out in concentration and she twisted her fingers. She looked so innocent. Untouched by the dangers of the world.

The magic, heat radiating from it so strongly Rio could feel it from here kept Nicky's attention. He didn't notice his mother's approaching. Flaring up in a way that could be compared to a flame, the magic wrapped around the two of them, and Nicky giggled loudly. It was a joyous sound that Rio wished she would hear more often.

But that joy was snuffed out when he coughed, hunching over and burying his face into his elbow. The other witch, with her red magic and innocent face, leaned forward and placed a hand on his back. It glowed a soft red, not like the strong color it was moments ago, and Nicky's coughing stopped. He looked at her with awe coating his face.

There was a knowing glint to her eyes as she glanced up at Rio, the smile on her face shifting from innocent to teasing. Her eyes flickered towards Nicky then back to Agatha and Rio. The woman paused in her magic making, making Nicky pout, his arms crossing.

"I am sorry," you said softly, "Your mothers are here."

The child, you think his name is Nicky, snapped his head around, his eyes locking onto Agatha's. You stood and out of the corner of your eye say Nicky's sheepish smile. He waved at his mothers.

"Hi mama, mami." He sprinted towards Death, a sight that you never thought you would see, and launched himself into her arms. Death herself laughed, burying her face in the child's hair and planting a soft kiss there. Even if she embraced him happily, you could feel the tension rolling off her in waves, unease etched into every one of her features.

"Hello my love," she said quietly, almost so softly you didn't hear it.

The other witch, one you didn't know, but you could feel the motherly presence radiating off her, eyed you suspiciously. You waved a hand in greeting, red still twirling around it as if it had a mind of its own. She eyed it like it would set the whole forest alight. It could if you wanted it to.

"Who are you?" the unknown witch asked, her voice terse and strained.

You smiled softly, "Y/N, protection witch."

"Fire," Nicky whispered softly, wiggling out of his mother's grasp and taking a hold of one of your hands, "Show them? Pleaseeeee?" He made his eyes wide, staring up at you with a puckered lip. You laughed, gently tugging your hand out of his grip and sparking a small flame to life in it.

Death eyed you oddly, her eyes transfixed on the fire while the other witch tugged her son closer, a protective arm rested on his shoulder. Wiggling your fingers with a small smirk, you put the fire out, dropping your hand to your side.

"Fire," you repeated.

"Who are you?" The unknown witch asked, and you smiled brightly. You glanced at Nicky who stood at your side, wide eyes imploring and innocent as they stared at you. But you knew he had seen so much more than he let on.

His sickness wasn't hard to notice, with the way he hunched over and even at a young age had dark bags under his eyes. Both women looked at him like he was such a fragile thing, ready to break at a moment’s notice. But most of all, you could just feel the death he gave off. Death shrouded him like a large coat. You knew that you could rid him of the death that clung to him stubbornly, cure him of whatever illness plauged him.

"Like I said, my name is Y/N. I'm a protection witch."

[covenofagatha]

Two professors and a student (Part 2)

Word count: 1800

Warnings: oral sex, dirty talk, slight consensual somnophilia

When Rio wakes up the next morning, the first thing she notices is Agatha. 

Rio’s girlfriend is clearly having a good dream. Agatha is laying on her side facing Rio, long dark hair strewn around her pillow, a blissed expression on her face, and the slightest bit of undulation from her hips. Rio smirks and pushes herself up on her elbows so she can get a better look. 

And then Agatha moans ever so quietly. 

A rush of heat flows through Rio. She usually doesn’t get to see Agatha like this: so unburdened, so free, so full of pleasure. Agatha has a hard time letting go, even when she lets Rio be in control. But now, Rio chuckles to herself. 

Rio maneuvers herself so she’s practically pressed against Agatha and is content at first to just slide a thigh between Agatha’s legs. She lets out a gasp at the feeling of the wet heat now against her legs. Agatha is really worked up. She grabs her sleeping girlfriend’s hips, merely guiding her against her. 

And then Agatha breathes out a name. 

But it’s not Rio’s. 

It’s the name of their former student, you, who they had both not been able to stop thinking about since the bar last night. 

Rio had always known Agatha had a soft spot for you. A little crush, even. She could see it in the way Agatha would fondly talk about you coming by her office, the way she praised your writing and your answers in class. How she proclaimed that you seemed to be the only student that could go toe-to-toe with her. Rio had teased her mercilessly about it, and she could always tell there was a little truth to her words based on the way Agatha would flush red. 

But it wasn’t until she had you in her class this past semester that she realized she couldn’t blame Agatha in the least. 

You had always come to her class with a sort of eagerness in your eyes, the kind that was hard to come by these days. You drank in every word Rio said during lectures, coming up with the most interesting questions to ask. Of course she found you attractive, but it was your mind that had really drawn Rio in. 

Rio found herself bringing you up more and more in conversations with Agatha. It was almost like both Rio and Agatha knew what they wanted, but had to dance around the subject at first. Plus, you were still Rio’s student. 

Until last night. 

Whether it be some sort of fate, or truly just a coincidence, you had walked into the bar on the final day of the semester. 

Rio had been the one to spot you, strutting into the bar with confidence and a tight black skirt that hugged your curves just right. 

“Agatha,” Rio had said, gesturing for her to look behind her. When she had seen you (and what you were wearing), she turned back to face Rio. 

“She’s not your student anymore,” Agatha pointed out. It was the closest either of them had actually come to saying out loud what they both wanted with you. 

Rio had met Agatha’s eyes with a sort of pleading look in them, and without another word, Agatha got up and joined you at the bar. 

And now, Agatha is grinding down on Rio’s thigh as your name falls out of her mouth quietly. 

It’s not enough for Rio, though. 

Rio untangles her leg from Agatha’s and gently turns the older woman so she’s laying on her back now. Rio throws back the sheets and moves down between her thighs. She spreads them open, hikes up the purple sheet her girlfriend was sleeping in, and almost moans at how she’s soaked through her underwear. 

Agatha is a mess. 

Rio doesn’t even take the time to peel her underwear off, she just slides it to the side and runs her tongue up Agatha’s slit. 

Agatha’s hips buck against Rio’s face and Rio digs her nails into Agatha’s thighs to hold her still. 

She experimentally dips her tongue inside and then glides it up to swirl at her clit. 

Agatha’s moans continue to grow louder as Rio picks up her pace and intensity. Rio has completely lost herself in the taste of Agatha’s pussy so she startles a little when a hand grabs onto her head. 

Rio doesn’t stop but flicks her eyes up to find Agatha’s dark eyes locked on her. 

“Rio,” she pants, fist tightening in her hair. 

Rio smirks against her cunt, gives her one last hard lick, and then climbs up so she can kiss Agatha. It starts out heated and Agatha’s hands come up to clasp Rio’s cheeks to pull her in even deeper if possible. 

“Have a good dream?” Rio asks playfully once they break apart. She’s not sure she’s ever seen Agatha turn this red before. “You were saying some interesting things.” 

Agatha groans and covers her face with her hands, thoroughly embarrassed. Rio laughs and tugs at her wrists.

“Want to tell me what you were dreaming about? Maybe a certain former student of ours?” 

“Don’t be mad,” Agatha says meekly. 

“I’m not, baby. I want you to tell me about it,” Rio promises and moves back down the bed so she’s back between Agatha’s legs. She’s practically dripping on the sheets now. “And if you stop talking, I’ll stop too.” 

Agatha’s mouth falls open in a silent moan as Rio drags her tongue slowly through her folds. Now that she’s awake, she can revel even more in the feel of Rio’s hot mouth. 

But Rio pulls away too soon. “Start talking,” she demands, looking up at Agatha expectantly. 

Agatha swallows hard and weaves her fingers into Rio’s hair preemptively. “We invited her over for dinner,” she begins, words coming out brokenly as Rio goes back to eating her out. “She came wearing this black dress, it looked so delicious on her. You poured her a glass of wine but accidentally spilled it over her so she had to take it off.” 

Rio moans involuntarily at the thought and Agatha jumps at the vibration against her. 

“She kissed you and then me. Then watched us kiss each other.” She’s sounding more breathless, and Rio’s not sure if it’s more because of her devouring her cunt, or the memory of the dream. “We brought her up to the bedroom and laid her down. She touched herself while we kissed some more. It was so hot, baby.” 

Rio can’t help from moaning again, right into Agatha’s pussy. The visual is now ingrained in her brain and it’s affecting her more than she’d like to admit. “Keep going.”

“She was laying against my front and I played with her nipples as you ate her out. I left marks on her neck and you devoured her like you’re doing to me now. The stimulation was so much and she came over your face so quickly,” Agatha keens, hips grinding faster against Rio’s tongue. 

Rio can feel that her girlfriend is close and she slips a hand between her own legs to relieve some of the pressure. She whimpers at the wetness that meets her. Hearing Agatha talk about the three of you like this has really done a number on her. 

“Fuck, Rio,” Agatha breathes. 

“Don’t stop talking,” Rio warns, barely moving her mouth off Agatha’s cunt. 

“You sat on her face and she made you feel so good,” Agatha practically sobs, clenching around Rio’s tongue, nails digging into her head. Rio picks up her pace, jaw starting to ache but she doesn’t dream of stopping. Agatha is so close. “And then I fucked her with the strap, just watching you ride her pretty little mouth. She took it so well. She was so good for us. You soaked her face and she came all over my cock.” 

And that picture with a hard suck to her clit is all Agatha needs to teeter over the edge and cum with a loud moan. Rio’s not sure she’s ever seen the other woman this turned on, or this vocal. And she loves it. 

Rio licks her through the aftershocks while she moves her own fingers against herself and follows suit quickly, groaning into Agatha’s cunt. It’s too much for Agatha, who weakly tugs Rio away from her. 

Rio chuckles as she flops down next to Agatha and leans in to kiss her. “Wow,” she says. 

“Should we text her?” Agatha asks, desperation leaking into her voice despite her trying to remain casual. 

Rio smirks and rolls over to grab her phone. 

***

You’re drenched in sweat when you get back to your dorm after your morning run. The only thing on your mind is taking a shower when your phone buzzes. 

You tap the screen and see a text from an unknown number. Your heart pounds fast as you quickly go wash your hands. 

Hey, y/n, it’s Rio. Agatha and I were wondering if you’d like to get dinner with us this week. 

You had barely heard a word your friends had said last night because you were so focused on the two professors. You still can’t get the way they were staring at you out of your mind. It was like they wanted to devour you. You hadn’t missed their longing glances as they walked out of the bar after a few hours either. 

But they were together, and you were much younger. They probably just wanted to make sure you were being safe. 

But then there was the way Agatha had touched your back at the bar. Her thumb stroking against you, never pulling away until she had to. The pet names she never used before. The innuendos from Rio about you aiming to please them and you being a ‘pretty young thing.’ The admission that they talked about you a lot. 

Did they both want you?

God, you hope so, because you want them both too. 

I’d love to! I’m free all week so let me know when would work best for you. 

Heat starts coursing through your veins as you watch the bubbles pop up immediately. Even just the thought of seeing them is enough for a dull ache to grow between your legs. 

How does Tuesday night sound? We know this great place. And then maybe we can have a nightcap at our place? 

It’s like all the air is punched out of your lungs. A nightcap? At their place? Is she hinting at something for real or just being playful? You force yourself to take three deep breaths to calm down and think of a response that won’t relay just how desperate for them you are. 

It’s a date. Seems like you can walk that fine line too. You are more than a little turned on now.

You throw your phone on your bed and go take a shower, hoping to get clean in more ways than one. 

[jubshead]

𝐌𝐨𝐜𝐜𝐢𝐨𝐬𝐚

Paring: Rio Vidal x Reader

Summary: The only person who could ruin a vacation in Italy was your stepmother, but what if she made it unexpectedly better?

A/N: Okay, so this was inspired by the second season of White Lotus and the title is in italian because I thought the english word was too crude.

I hope this isn’t too OOC, let me know!

This isn’t beta read and english isn’t my mother language, so bear with me.

Warnings: Face slapping, non-consensual spanking, dubious consent, unwanted arousal, degradation kink, face sitting.

I hope I didn’t leave anything behind, but if I did let me know.

Word count: 3.1k

Date: Nov 05, 2024

Comments and constructive criticism are always welcome!

Masterlist | Taglist

Tag list: @jmkjournalblog @thecavalrywife @yourbasicqueerie @polaris-likethestar @riosslut @maevaofendora @yippie-kai-gay @w1theredroz3

─────── ⋅•⋅⊰∙∘☽༓☾∘∙⊱⋅•⋅ ───────

The sun shines through the blowing white curtains and into the bedroom. The last few days in Sicily were cloudy, and as pleasant as they had been, you’ve been longing for a day at the beach. The weather today was perfect for spending time in a bikini and staying at the hotel, not visiting any tourist spots or museums.

Italy is breathtaking. College was wearing you out, so spending a few weeks away from the student mentality is doing you good, it also helps that your father is paying for everything, even if it doesn’t erase the complicated relationship you two had.

Waking up early is mandatory in every vacation and today was especially easy. As soon as you had taken a peek at the open window of your room, you got out of bed. The constant tiredness you felt from your routine had vanished a few days into the city, and you were excited to make the most of it.

Skin glistening with sunscreen, you head downstairs for breakfast. The buffet was set up on a covered balcony with the chairs outside, where you could enjoy the view of the italian architecture as you ate. Grabbing a few fruits and a spoonful of eggs, you head out to find an empty table, only to catch sight of your father’s raised arm moving left and right to get your attention.

This vacation would be perfect if it weren’t for them. 

“Good morning.” You say, settling on one of the chairs.

Your greeting goes unanswered. Your father is back on his phone and your stepmother gives you a mouth pressed smile, doesn’t bother pretending she likes you. Every time you were in their presence, you felt like throwing up. Besides the fact that your father is 30 years older than her, you still hate both of them for the affair they had while your parents were together. 

You’ve always known your father was an asshole, but adultery was the final straw. The only reason you kept in contact with him was because of your mother. The saint she was, begged you to not distance yourself from him, scared you would be alone when she was gone, and how could you not grant a dying woman’s wish?

Rio was a cunt, but you couldn't deny that she was attractive. Your father wanting to stay with her wasn't a huge surprise. It was pretty clear, though, that the feeling wasn’t reciprocated. She was obviously with him for the money, and you were pretty sure she was cheating on him. Karma is a bitch, after all, and your dad’s time has finally come. 

Eating your meal slowly, you enjoy the light breeze blowing your hair back. Cargo navy blue shorts and an open white button shirt hide away your black bikini and when you stretch your arms up, you feel eyes on you. Turning towards your stepmother, you’re greeted with sunglasses covered eyes and a similar blouse to yours, her brown hair is down. 

“I have to get some work done, so I won’t be able to spend the day with you.” Your father tells you, finally looking up from the phone.

“That’s fine.” You reply, shoving a spoonful of papaya into you mouth 

Oh, thank goodness you wouldn't have to stay with them today. 

“Rio will go to the beach with you, though.” 

Your eye twitch at that. Glancing in her direction, you see her tongue poking into her cheek and a side smile, clearly enjoying your suffering. 

“I’m sure she would like to do something else. “ You try. 

“No, no. I want you to spend time together, get to know each other.” Your father and his need to make you two close, this whole trip was all about that and yet you still avoid her like you have done all these years. You’ve never wanted any kind of relationship with her and that wasn’t about to change. 

“Whatever.” You breathe out. 

“Come up to our room. Rio needs to change and I can give you girls some cash to go out and buy a few clothes.” Yeah, that wasn't going to happen. Spending as much time away from her as possible was one of your goals in this vacation.

He leaves his uneaten breakfast on the table and gets up. 

“Fine.” You concede. 

In the hallway, they walk ahead of you and you take a moment to watch them. Your father moves with the confidence of a rich white man with a plastic filled face. He’s in his 70's and doesn’t have the worst body, but if Rio was putting up with him because of money, it must be torture. She was clearly above his level, with black hair, slim body and defined arms. Anyone could see that. She had a powerful aura and walked with a sway to her hips. 

You look up when you realize you’re staring at her ass. 

The white door opens up with your dad's key card. Their bedroom is huge. The entrance leads to a living room with two couches and a coffee table. At the parallel wall to the entry, a large door opens to a balcony with a beautiful view of the mountains, the water constantly crashing against the rocks. Their bed is on the left side and is separated by a bow shaped wall, the other side of the room is the bathroom. It has a big counter with multiple beauty products. 

“I’m off. There’s a computer room downstairs, if anyone needs me, I’ll be there.” He hands you three hundred dollars and goes to kiss Rio. 

He holds her waist firmly and she turns her head before his lips contact with hers. She pushes him slightly back and pat his shoulders, you hold in your laugh. 

“Okay then.” He mutters embarrassed, ruffling your hair on his way out.

It doesn’t take 10 seconds after he leaves for you to turn to her and say. “Look, we don’t have to do this. I don’t want to spend time with you and I’m sure the sentiment is mutual.” 

She fake gasps at you, eyebrows raised and smirks. “You’re gonna hurt my feelings.” 

Rolling your eyes, you head to the bathroom to wash your hands, they feel sticky after eating the fruits from breakfast. You hear some movement in the bedroom and assume Rio is grabbing her bikini. The wardrobe door closes shut and you glance up in the mirror to watch your stepmother's figure walking behind you. You’re one step away from moving out of the restroom when she slips her blouse and shorts off. 

Time seems to stop as you watch her with her back to you, her ass is completely bare and you stare as she first ties the top knots of the two-piece. She bends to pull up the bottoms and you look down to your hands, your breath comes out shallowly, the image buried into your mind.

“Boo.” A voice says, her breath ghosts your ear and you try to hide your startlement. 

Looking up, you purse your lips. She’s standing a foot behind you and smiles smugly in your direction. When you turn around, her face is closer than you expected.

“What do you want?” You ask sharply.

“What do I want?” She repeats slowly, her fingers running through your hair ends. “You tell me.” She stares into your eyes and you squint, grabbing her shoulder and pushing her back.

“Fuck off.” You let out an incredulous laugh. “I always knew you were a whore, but this is beyond anything I’d have expected.” 

“Why? Are you still mad at me because of mommy?” She teases with a fake pout. 

Your entire face closes off and you take a step towards her. 

“Don’t talk about my mother. You could never be half of the woman she was.” 

“Oh, yeah? Your father would disagree.” 

The reaction is instantaneous. Your palm stings from the contact and you gape at her, surprised at your own slap. With your hand frozen in midair, you observe as her head turns back in your direction, her cheek is stained by red fingers and she lets out a breathy laugh, running her digits through it. 

“You are gonna regret that.” 

The apology that was about to come out of your mouth is cut off by the yank on your scalp, your body is forcefully rotated towards the sink and you hold the impact with your palms. The tug in your hair makes your back bend in an uncomfortable way and your neck aches as it’s pulled back. Rio pressed firmly against your arched ass and rested her chin on your shoulder, looking at your startled face through the reflection. Her nails sink in your flesh.

“What are you doing?” You breathe out, partially scared and slightly aroused. 

“Has anyones ever told you that you’re a brat?” She avoids your question with one with her own, you feel fingers running down your waist. 

“Has anyone ever told you?” You return. 

She scoffs as her mouth breaks into a grin, shaking her head left and right. The digits you felt moving through your covered skin grip you with full force and move to the front of your shorts, unbuttoning it. Panic flashes in your eyes as she pushes it down. You struggle against her hold and she pulls your hair harder. 

“Don’t fight it, sweetheart.” 

Breath catches in your throat when her fingers grab a handful of your bare ass. 

“Do you know how I tame a brat?” She whispers in your ear and answers her own question. “I teach her a lesson.” 

The sound of her palm colliding with your backside echoes off the white walls and your surprised yelp follows it. The slap doesn’t hurt, you could bet Rio didn’t put all her strength into it, the worst part, for sure, is that it felt good. The sting brings a delicious burn to your skin and you prevent yourself from asking for more.

The second time it happens, you grab harder into the counter. Words seem to fail you and you stand still, this whole thing feels like a fever dream. You look up at the mirror and see Rio’s eyes completely fixated on your ass, she smoothes her hands through it and you shudder. 

The one that follows is firmer and you groan, unable to contain yourself. Goosebumps mark your skin and your body reacts to the pain, shifting uncomfortably against your bikini.

“What? Cat got your tongue?” She asks, raising her brows and giving you a maniac grin.

“Fuck you.” 

She ‘tsks’ behind you and hums, slapping you three times in a row. The reaction is instantaneous and you hate yourself for pushing your ass back against her. 

“Who’s the whore now?” She asks in your ear and laughs. 

The taunting worsens your condition. Slick gathers in your underwear and you bite your lips, stressed by the way your body is reacting to your step mother. She doesn’t give you any type of relief and smacks you two more times. This torture seems to be going on forever, but you’ve only counted seven slaps. You had no idea how long it would last.

You’re about to speak when she strikes you one more time, with an open mouth, you aren’t able to contain the moan that escapes you and your face lights up like a christmas tree.

“You are so cute when you blush, sweetheart.” She tells you and licks your ear, her palm massages your sore butt and she adds. “Everytime we meet, I just want to have you all to myself.” She pulls back and looks at your pitiful position. Arched back, red ass and shorts bunched up mid-thigh, she runs tongue over her teeth. “When I saw the opportunity today, I just knew I had to take it. It’s so easy to rile you up and the fact that you hate me only makes it all the more delicious.” You shudder at her words. 

She is fucking mental. 

She surprises you for a second time with a spank. Tears well up in your eyes, the sting is worse than before and your arousal is burning you up from inside. The whole situation is making you dizzy, you feel like you’d fall down if Rio wasn’t holding you so tightly. Your neck hurts and you almost beg her to stop, but you couldn’t handle the humiliation, so you face it like a big girl. 

She delivers two more and you screw your eyes shut. One tear runs down your face and you feel Rio releasing the grip on your hair, turning you around to face her. 

“Ten slaps, that’s all. No need to cry.” She runs her thumb over your wet cheek. 

The sink presses against your backside and the cold of it helps with the burn, with your eyes still closed, you take a deep breath. You’re still in shock. 

“Did you learn your lesson?” She asks, her palms holding your wrist against your breasts. 

You stare at her for a second. Laughing at her smirk, you spit right in her face. She closes her eyes, whipping the dripping saliva with her fingers. Her entire face closes off, her patience seems to have run thin. 

She doesn’t say anything else, turns around and pulls you by the forearm. You struggle against her hold, but she’s stronger than you expected. Losing your balance when she throws you on the mattress, you don’t have time to get up before she’s upon you, holding your wrist above your head and kissing you roughly.

You hate yourself for it, but it doesn’t take 5 seconds for you to kiss her back. She’s in full control of the kiss and you writhe beneath her, failing to release your arms. Her tongue runs against yours and you can barely breathe from the intensity, your head spinning. 

One of her hands runs down your side to the bikini bottom. 

You suck in a breath when she separates. 

“I could eat you alive in this, couldn’t take my eyes off you at breakfast.” She tells you, licking your cheek. 

Her hand brushes the black fabric before pushing it aside, you are embarrassed by your state. Her fingers run through your wet folds, circling your entrance as you whine, desperate to be fucked.

“You are pathetic.” She says close to your face. 

Fuck your body for reacting the way it shouldn’t. The degradation turns you on even more and you feel your resolve crumbling. Rio chuckles at the intern battle she sees in your eyes. 

“Don’t worry, you won’t have to use that pretty little head of yours for long.” 

She rolls off of you. The opportunity to escape presents itself and you don’t move an inch, with your wetness sticking to your thighs, you just want Rio to have her way with you. She smirks at you and crawls up your body until she’s stradling your ribs. 

She doesn't put her full weight on you as she squeezes your cheeks and says. “Let’s see if this mouth is good for anything other than being disrespectful.”

You barely have time to understand the implication before her cunt completely shadows your vision. Her bikini is set aside and she pushes her hips down, making you grip her thighs in an attempt to control her pace. Giving up on your moral high ground, you lick a stripe up her lower lips. She hums on top of you and grinds down, her juices smear on your chin and you’ve only just begun. Apparently you weren’t the only one affected by the spanking.

Focusing your attention elsewhere, you leave a hard bite on her inner thigh, taking your hatred on her skin. She moans and sits completely on your face, making it impossible to breathe. 

“You better get to work, sweetheart.” She mocks you and amends. “Before you pass out.”

You fully believe she’d let that happen so with renewed energy, you grab into her butt and grind her center against your face. Your tongue circles her entrance before going in. Hearing her hand grab the headboard, you begin to move in and out. Your pace is rapid and she seems to enjoy it as she starts to ride your face. Sucking her lower lips makes her groan on top of you, so you repeat the motion and squeeze a handful of her ass, making her moan. 

With little breath, you stick your tongue out and let her chase her own orgasm. She slowly moves in circular motion and spreads her juices around your face. Her movement picks up speed and within seconds she’s bouncing against your mouth. You grip her ass tightly and feel your nose bumping against her clit. 

She becomes a moaning mess on top of you. 

For someone who can’t breathe, however, eternity seems to pass as you struggle to keep up with her. She is clearly on the edge and trying to reach her peak, so, in a last attempt to get her off of you, you run your tongue all the way up before sucking her clit as hard as you can. 

Her movement comes to a halt and you feel her body tensing up, her thighs tighten around your head and your ears ring from the pressure. Her orgasm finally hits and she shudders on top of you, breathing heavily and letting out unrestrained moans. 

She collapses beside you and you take the biggest gulp of air you can manage. Your breathing is as ragged as hers and you curse yourself for having a weakness for older women, this shouldn't have happened. 

Silence befalls you for about a minute as Rio gathers herself and you contemplate your life choices. As soon as her breathing is slower, she gets up on her knees in the bed. All your previous worries leave your mind as soon as she’s back upon you, straddling your waist and biting her lips.

She kisses you and grasps the wrists that hold her face, you press your center against hers and let out a whine when she pulls back and gets out of the bed. With a puzzled face, you sit up and ask.

“Where are you going?” 

“To the beach.” She simply says, grabbing a sun hat and putting it on. 

“What?” You rapidly blink.

“You heard me.” Her face breaks into the biggest grin you’ve ever seen in her sulking face. 

“Rio.” You whine like a petulant child. 

She comes towards you and gives you a long peck. Your mouth follows hers  as she pulls away.

“Brats don’t get rewards.” She states and heads for the door, exiting the room with a witchy cackle as you throw yourself back onto the bed. 

[swiftdove]

bleeding crimson

pairing: rio vidal x agatha harkness x fem!reader

summary: no matter how much you try to run from the truth, the road leads you back onto the path, forcing you to confront the thorns from your past.

content: angst, tension, knife-play, dark actions, slight smut

a/n: this is my first time ever writing a part 2 i feel like this is a very monumental moment for me

part 2 to collateral damage

Later that night, you had found yourself leaning against the trunk of the tree, willing yourself to sleep. Yet, despite your best efforts, the earlier conversations seeped into your mind, forcing out any rational thought. 

It wasn't right, how easily they managed to pull you back under their spell. They knew exactly which buttons to push to get what they wanted, whilst your skills had rusted over time. The way they treated you; it was as though they'd never left. It was almost comical, how little they'd suffered over their abandonment of you, how they expected everything to be the same as it was. You knew they were wicked, downright evil, but you hadn't expected them to be this selfish. Your sympathy for them was fading, as was your will to fight against their seductive charm. There must've been something grievously wrong about you to have even looked their way. Perhaps it was the mutual damage, the way you all understood each other so perfectly. Perhaps it was that that let you excuse their past actions. The idea that maybe, just maybe, you could fix them.

You had snapped right out of that attitude when you had seen Agatha act so apathetically about Sharon's death. It may have been the one thing that could have finally let you move past her. But earlier today, when she had tried so desperately to save Teen, redeemed her. You hated that about her - the way she flickered from evil to morally gray. 

And Rio, who balanced out Agatha's wickedness. You felt it, how her eyes always lingered on you. But never for longer than she did with Agatha. 

The reasons against them were stacked, and yet there was still that one part of you that wondered about what a reconciled relationship with them would entail. Most likely more damage to your already fragile mind. Then again, you'd always found that pain turned you on.

The sound of footsteps jolted you out of your train of thought, immediately waking you up from your half-asleep state. 

"Who's there?" you called, failing to mask the fear in your voice.

"Your worst nightmare," a demonic voice resounded, which you instantly recognized to be one of Rio's attempts to humour you.

The witch came into sight, accompanied by the last person you wanted to see right now.

Despite your pronounced hate for them, you couldn't deny that they looked perfect - especially under the glow of the moonlight. 

"What are you doing here?" you murmured, smoothing out a wrinkle in your blouse. 

"Couldn't sleep," Rio replied truthfully, eyeing you up and down. Her gaze finally rested on your hands, where you were nervously playing with your index ring, a habit you'd picked up years ago when she'd first bought it for you. 

However, your attention was directed at Agatha, who had adopted a villainous smirk. Something had changed in her tonight; behind her icy blue eyes hid macabre intentions. It was almost comedic how you still felt like you knew every serrated, damaged inch of her soul. Old habits died hard, you supposed.

"What is it, Agatha?" you asked, failing to hide the tremble in your voice. 

"Oh, nothing," she replied, her tone lilted, "it's just ironic, I suppose. All that 'I'm not yours' bullshit and defiant attitude..."

You tensed as she neared you, noticing the way her eyes glinted at your recoiled stance. In a split second, her fingers wrapped around your throat, trapping you in a chokehold.

"... when we both know why you came."

Her grip tightened, her veins becoming more defined as your breathing shallowed.

"Agatha," Rio admonished, prompting her to relax her grip. 

A soft cackle rang through the air as Agatha stroked your cheek with her free hand, reveling in the way you trembled under her touch.

Flashbacks of the life you'd had with them echoed in your mind, memories of your past encounters hammering at the walls of your skull. It was always the same. Agatha, skillfully inflicting the sweetest torture imaginable on your body, whilst Rio sat back and watched. The mocking, saccharine tone Agatha adopted whilst Rio carved their names into your flesh. The way they forced you past your limits, the long, euphoric nights. 

"So helpless," she jested, dragging out her words. "Now, where have I seen that before?"

Your reply was barely audible, interrupted by a hitch in your breath. "Stop."

Ignoring your plea for mercy, she pulled up your sleeve, releasing her grip on your throat. The faint outline of the words 'RIO' and 'AGATHA' were only just visible, having faded after decades of neglect. Agatha swiveled around, jerking your arm out for Rio to see.

"Would you look at that?" Rio marveled. She tutted softly, before brandishing her dagger. A sadistic smile tugged at her lips as she held it to your throat. You flinched away from the cold metal, beads of red decorating the blade. Your attempts to run away from the dagger were foiled when she swiveled you around and secured you waist with her free hand, the other keeping you in place.

"You were so jealous of Rio earlier, weren't you, pet?" Agatha taunted, relishing in the way your eyes narrowed at the use of her pet name. "You wanted me to leave a scar, didn't you?"

If you hadn't had a blade pressed against your throat, you would have called her out for twisting your words. But, in this instance, you couldn't help but shrink back from their towering presences.

Snorting at your silence, she continued with her onslaught of cruel jokes. "Why so silent? Cat got your tongue?"

"There's a blade to my throat, if you haven't noticed," you snapped, causing Rio to add pressure to your skin.

"There's that nasty attitude again," Agatha proclaimed gleefully, circling around you. "How long has it been since you've been properly punished, sweets?"

You recoiled at her use of the word 'punished', your gaze steeling. "Stop," you murmured, failing to mask the quiver in your voice. "I'm not going to indulge in your sick revenge fantasy."

"Aren't you?"

Rio's voice cut through the tension in the air like a knife through butter, her fingernails digging into the side of your waist. Agatha smirked maliciously, tilting your chin up with her calloused fingers. 

"I don't think you have much of a choice, pet."

Satisfied with your silence as a response, she trailed her fingers down to your blouse, roughly unbuttoning it. She pinched at the peak of your breast, relishing in how it hardened at her touch.

"So sensitive," Agatha murmured, twisting it sharply. A small yelp escaped your lips, reprimanded by a sharp cut to the throat. Hot blood trickled down the wound, staining the witch's fingers.

"Agatha -" you gasped, only to be cut off by the sound of Lilia's voice echoing down The Road.

"They're coming. We have to go."

Glancing at the direction of the voice, Agatha withdrew her hand, causing you to sigh in relief. The sound didn't go unnoticed by the witches. Visibly annoyed, Agatha grabbed your jaw, forcing you to look at her.

"This isn't over," she threatened, before dramatically whisking her cape and walking away. Rio followed, but not before dragging her dagger over your throat again. When you didn't budge, she looked over her shoulder, glancing at you expectantly.

"Come on," she said, taking ahold of your arm. "We have to go."

As you trailed behind the witches, the warm, crimson blood trickled down the small wound in your throat, bleeding into the collar of your shirt. To anybody else, it would've just seemed like a simple cut, but you knew what it truly was. A symbol, of their claim over you. Hard, cold proof that no matter how hard you tried, you couldn't escape their hold over you. And for some strange, demented reason, you found comfort in knowing that. 

The dynamic between you and them remained ever the same. Agatha and Rio, your sacred protectors, and you, a wolf in the clothing of a sacrificial lamb. And despite your pathetic attempts to hide it, you knew that they understood exactly who you were to the very marrow of your bones. 

That was what scared you about them.

[lowkeyerror]

Help With The Curriculum Pt 4

Agatha x Rio x Reader

Word count: 4.2k

Notes: Smut, choking, fingering, cunnulingus, daddy!kink, mommy!kink, dacryphilia, dirty talk, edging, mentions of overstimulation, begging degradation, praise

Summary: Rio gets herself a chance with you and Agatha. The only caveat is that she has to follow instructions and even then, she might not get a reward.

An: The Ao3 curse hit me, but part 4 (potentially last part) is here, hope you like it.

Previous Part | Masterlist | Series Masterlist

“Y/n, wake up.”

You groan, snuggling further into Agatha’s warmth. She chuckles a bit, scratching the top of your head.

“Baby, you have to let me get up. I have to go home.”

That only causes you to hold her tighter, “No.”

She sighs, “I have class later, I have to go home to change.”

“Wear mine,” you mumble against her collarbone.

“You’d love seeing me in your clothes, wouldn’t you?”

You pull away from her and wipe your eyes, “What time is it?”

“6 am.”

You shake your head, “We’re college professors, 6am is high school teacher hours Agatha.”

“Well, I need time to go home and get ready. Someone didn’t want to let me go last night,” she gets up, causing you to sit up right in your bed.

“It was late, and besides your legs could’ve given out on the way over,” you tease her.

Agatha rolls her eyes, “Funny, I’ll see you on campus.”

“Wait,” you get out of bed clumsily, she laughs at your movements. “Let me walk you out.”

“Adorable.”

“Yeah, yeah, whatever,” you lead her to your front door.

“I have a gap around 2, if you want to do lunch?” She suggests and you nod.

“I’d like that,” you smile at her.

“Text me your order, I’ll pick it up,” she says and for a moment it feels like you’re both prolonging the goodbye.

You kiss her sweetly, not really wanting to stop, “You need to go before I take you back to my bedroom.”

You push her lightly out of the door. She starts walking to her car, but she turns back half way just to blow you a kiss. A small chuckle escapes you before you shoo her away with one last movement of your hand. You wait for her to drive off before going back inside your home.

Since you were awake so early you decided to make breakfast and get ready for work. By the time you were dressed and finished eating it was time for you to go.

Today was the day of the exam, so it was going to be relatively easy for you. You arrive to your classroom a bit early to make sure everything is set for the exam.

“Exam days always seem to drag on forever,” you lift your head at the sound of her voice.

“Professor Vidal, what do you want?” Your voice is dry when you speak to her.

“Think I made that quite obvious yesterday,” she stalks her way over to your desk.

“And why would I reward such a brat?”

She puts her hands behind her back and tilts her head. Her eyes get big and glossy, “But I’m a good girl.”

You could see why Agatha would easily cave in to the woman. She is hot; her body is damn near perfect and her beauty is undeniable.

“No you aren't, because here you are begging me like a needy slut. When we both know you should be talking to Agatha, instead,” you give her a pointed look.

“She doesn't want me anymore,” you hear a vulnerability that you aren't sure she meant to convey.

“Who said that?”

Rio frowns, “She did, literally yesterday. She told me to move on.”

You sigh taking a bit of pity on the woman, “Listen Rio, your problem is that you push too far. Agatha can't handle you being a brat all of the time. I don't think she wanted to end things with you, but if you're never going to listen to her, what's the point?”

“And you listen to her?”

You nod, “Of course, I listen to her, she listens to me.”

Rio focuses on the ground, “She listens to you. She never let me- I wanted to be in control sometimes.”

You cross your arms leaning back against the chair, “Sounds like a reward. I wonder if you could earn it, somehow?”

It's Rio’s turn to sigh, “I need to talk to her, don't I?”

You nod, “I think it’d benefit you.”

She groans, but make her way towards the exit, “You know, I'm not all bad Professor L/n.”

“I know, but you have some lessons to learn. Hopefully rewards to gain, Professor Vidal.”

When she leaves your eyes linger where she stood. It felt like she was the embodiment of temptation. You could imagine what she looked like bare, her look playful, and eager. You’re sure that her neediness clouded any sense of obedience in her body.

When the class piled in you gave them the exam instructions. While they were testing, you let your mind wander to what you could do with Rio. How you could help Agatha tame her.

You were thinking about it until it was time for lunch. Agatha said she would meet you in your classroom.

“What did you say to her?”

Agatha sits the food on your desk.

You shrug, “I told her she needed to talk to you, why?”

Agatha begins to take out the food, “She apologized for being such a brat all the time, said that what we had was important to her, and that she didn’t want to lose it.”

“And what did you say?”

Agatha sighs, “I told her that I wanted to believe her.”

“But…”

“But she would have to prove that she could be good.”

You take a sip of your drink, “And how should she do that?”

Agatha’s eyes met yours, “I was hoping you had some ideas.”

You smirk, “I’ve been brain storming since she left my classroom. I was thinking, maybe we could put on a little show for her, but the rules prohibit her from touching. If she lasts, she can have a reward, but if she can’t… we can give her a very memorable punishment. Thinking either edging or overstimulation. Depends on her attitude.”

Agatha levels with you, “I doubt she can hold out. I mean I doubt that I could if I was watching us fuck.”

You lean back in your chair, “This test isn't about her obedience, it’s about her willpower. I want to see how quickly she cracks, if she’s remorseful, or if she’s going to be disrespectful. If she meant what she said to you, she will try her hardest. Tell her to meet us Saturday at your place. I assume she knows where you live.”

Agatha snickers, “Why do I hear some jealousy in that last part?”

“I told you, I’m not fond of sharing. Don’t worry though, I plan to work through that when Rio’s watching me make you all desperate. I know what she wants from you Aggie, and I’m going to show her how much you love when I give it to you,” your jaw twitches slightly.

“I’m looking forward to it,” she begins to eat her food.

The days seem to pass slowly as anticipation builds inside of you. You’re excited but you don’t necessarily know if that’s appropriate. In truth you wouldn’t describe yourself as a naturally dominant person but something about being with Agatha and something about the thought of being with Rio really made you want to take control.

With Agatha there was much more of a give and take nature to your encounters. Sometimes you would be in control and sometimes you’d crumble under her gaze. However, with Rio’s needy eyes on you, you didn't know if it would be appropriate to crumble.

This time would be somewhat of an example for any times that would occur in the future. It was like you were setting a precedent for how things would unfold and whatever kind of relationship you decided to pursue. There was a lot of confliction inside of you the moment he saw her you did want to put her in her place. You were serious when you said you weren’t sharing but now you didn't know if that was true.

Was it really sharing if you had decided you wanted both?

“I can feel you thinking from here,” Agatha’s hand cups your face.

You’re both in her bedroom waiting for Rio to arrive. You let out a relaxed sigh as her thumb starts to caress your face.

“It feels silly, but I think I’m nervous. I’ve never done anything like this before. I know I was talking a big game, and that was real. I want this, I just don't want to fuck this up,” you admit.

“You’re adorable,” she says.

You whine, “Agatha.”

“Baby it’s not just you in here, I'm here too. I doubt you’ll struggle to preform because you haven't before this. In the case that you do, I’ll be here to get us back on track. Trust me?”

You nod and lean in to peck her lips, “I trust you.”

The doorbell rings breaking the endearing moment. You want to rush to the door but a gentle tug from Agatha has you walking at a slower pace.

“Compose yourself,” she whispers to you before opening the door.

Rio stands on Agatha’s porch in a short sundress. The nerves on her face are present, but she tampers them with a smile.

“Looks a little different than last time I was here,” Rio says peering into the house.

“You know I get bored with décor quickly,” Agatha says stepping aside to let her in.

“And how different is the bedroom?” Rio says slyly.

You speak up, “You should see for yourself.”

Rio hums at your words, making her way towards the bedroom. Agatha and yourself follow her side by side. When you’re all in the room, you’re the one to close the door.

There’s a tension in the air, anticipation of what will happen.

“So…”

“Sit in that chair,” you command Rio, before she can further speak.

She complies, sitting in the chair in the corner of the room. You keep your eyes on her, “Good listening, today we’re going to see how long you can keep it up for. You’re going to sit here and watch while Agatha and I fuck. You aren't going to touch yourself at any point.”

Rio’s eyes darken, “And what do I get for sitting here?”

You tilt your head to the side, “Why would you get anything? This isn’t a reward, this is your case to Agatha that you can be a good girl, and follow simple instructions without being a brat.”

“I can be good.”

You grip her chin so she looks into your eyes, “I hope so because I think it would be fun to play with you.”

You kiss her cheek before turning your back to her and heading towards Agatha. You stand in front of her, eyes locked on each other. Your hands find the bottom of her shirt. You raise it slowly giving her a chance to stop you.

She doesn’t, when her shirts off your hands trail up her soft skin. You let out a shaky breath, trying to control your impulses. Your head dips down so that your tongue could swirl around one of her nipples. The other nipple was occupied in between your fingers.

Periodically you look up to take in the details of Agatha’s face. The light moans and delicate tensions on her face are not enough for you. You want more, you start to use your teeth and soon her breathy moans become more fleshed out.

Agatha couldn’t take any more of the teasing, she pulls your face up so that your lips meet. It’s hungry, and you swear her lips get softer every time you kiss them. You moan as she sucks on your bottom lip.

You hear a whimper in the corner of the room and you break from the kiss. Rio looks like she has a sweat building up on her forehead. You pull your shirt from over your head and see her eyes widen as she takes in your body.

You don’t miss the way her hands grip the chair. Agatha hugs you from behind, her hand traveling down your body with no hesitation in sight. You moan, keeping eye contact with Rio as Agatha’s hand disappears into your pants.

“You’re so wet for me baby,” she trails kisses up your neck.

“I need you,” you say bucking into her hand.

She guides you so that your back hits the wall. In a swift movement your pants are down and Agatha is on her knees. She spreads your legs and your breathing speeds up a bit.

You grab a handful of her hair and laugh lightly, “Isn’t this familiar?”

She chuckles the same, “Not until you start moaning professor.”

Her hands rest on your thigh as her tongue swipes through your folds. Your grip on her hair tightens, as her pace increases. She hums in satisfaction, not caring about how far her face is buried into your cunt.

“How you doing over there Vidal?” You manage to glance at her and she looks in utter discomfort. She doesn’t answer, “I asked you something.”

“S-soaked,” she grits out.

“Fuck, Aggie were you starving or something?” You feel your legs begin to shake a little from the intensity of her movements.

She pulls away, “You just taste so good.”

“Should we give her something?” You nod your head towards Rio.

Agatha nods, “Whatever your thinking, I’m in.”

Rio sighs believing that the challenge is over and that she’s won a reward. You smile sweetly at her, “Strip.”

Her clothes are gone in under a minute and she stands eagerly.

“Ok sit back down, you were a little uncomfortable in the clothes,” you speak dismissively before returning your attention to Agatha.

“You want to taste yourself?”

You nod, “And I need those fingers inside of me professor.”

“Suck,” Agatha pushes two fingers into your mouth.

You obey her and as soon as her fingers leave your mouth her lips are on yours again. As your kiss echoes in the room, she slides fingers into you.

You gasp in pleasures as she quickly begins to pump in and out of you. Her thumb finds your clit and you can barely keep up with the kiss. Your head falls onto her shoulder.

“You like when I burry my fingers in you, baby? The way my thumb presses down on your clit? Fuck, I can feel you clenching against me. You going to cum on my fingers that fast? God you’re needy today, or is it cause Rio’s watching? You want her to see how I make you cum.”

You lift your head from her shoulder just enough to look at Rio, “I want her t-to see what she can’t have.”

With her now naked you can see every little twitch her body makes. The look of anger on her face only makes you cum harder. Agatha fucks you through it, and as soon as she pulls her fingers out of you, you’re guiding her towards the bed.

You sit with your back against the headboard and Agatha sits in between your legs.

“Open for me baby,” she follows your instructions opening her legs.

One of your arms secure around her waist while the other rubs small circles around her clit. You give Rio a perfect view of Agatha’s dripping cunt.

“You ever have her like this Rio?”

Your fingers glide through Agatha’s folds in a teasing manner.

Rio shook her head, “N-no.”

You chuckle deeply as you plunge two fingers into her, “Oh Aggie, that's so mean of you. Never opened up for your little plaything?”

“Never earned it,” Agatha says breathlessly.

You can see Rio fix her mouth to say something, but she holds back.

“Speak up bunny, I want to know what's on your mind. You think you deserved something like this?”

Your fingers work faster, intoxicated by the sounds of Agatha’s hungry wet hole.

Rio begins to shake in her spot, “I wanted it so bad.”

“Wanted what?”

Her head drops, “To fuck Agatha. To have her whimpering because of me, to give her so much pleasure that she'd be drunk on it. Maybe, maybe I didn't earn it. Hell, I doubt that I deserved it, but I wanted it. She deserved to be worshiped and I thought that would've been enough.”

You can feel Agatha’s breathing quicken at the words, “If you can't handle instructions, you couldn't handle fucking me.”

Your thumb presses against her clit and she throws her head back. You begin sucking harshly on her neck as it becomes more accessible.

You lick a long stripe along her neck sparing a glance at Rio, “Beg for it Rio.”

She’s quick to fall to her knees unceremoniously. Her legs are shaking and you can see her arousal glistening down them. Her eyes are large and filled with tears.

Her voice is hoarse with need as she speaks, “Please, please. I-I can’t watch anymore, I need to- please. Tell me to do something, I’ll do it. I-I can be good. I can listen. I’ll do anything.”

You can feel Agatha clenching around your fingers as she watches Rio beg.

“More,” Agatha growls at Rio.

“Mommy please, I’m sorry. I should’ve listened. I shouldn’t have been so bratty. I was bad, but not anymore. Please, touch me. Let me touch you. Anything, please,” Rio cries fully now.

Agatha begins to rock her hips against your fingers, “Ask Y/n.”

“Daddy please, I’m sorry for being such a slut in your classroom. I need you, I’ll do better, I’ll be better. You don’t have to share, you can own me. Please, please, please.”

Agatha’s body jerks forward as she cums. Your arm around her waist is the only thing keeping her grounded. You slow your fingers, waiting for her to ride out her orgasm before removing them from her cunt. They find their way into her mouth and she sucks them delicately.

“Come here,” you murmur to Rio.

She stands, quickly walking over to you. You unhook your arm from around Agatha, using that hand to lightly grip Rio’s jaw. She nearly flinches in anticipation from your grasp.

You swipe at her tears with your thumb. Slowly you pull her face towards you while craning your neck up to her. You kiss her and it’s a fragile thing. You can feel her holding back. Trying to restrain herself, from taking more than you’re willing to give.

She whimpers into your mouth and her legs begin trembling even more than before. Your eyes widen and you break the kiss.

“Did you just cum?”

Rio’s face tints red with embarrassment, “I-I-"

Agatha intervenes lifting Rio before tossing her gently on the bed, “God, you’re so beautifully pathetic when you listen.”

“I want to taste her, she wants to taste you. I think we can all be winners here,” you look at the tanned woman in a predatory manner.

“Can you handle it baby? You couldn’t even manage a simple kiss, without making a mess of yourself,” Agatha questions her.

“Please, sit on my face mommy,” she pants out.

You decide to give Rio some relief, “Don’t hold back, but I’m telling you right now, I’m not stopping until Agatha cums again. So if you cum before her, we’re going to keep going, understand?”

She nods the best she can, “I understand.”

Agatha grabs Rio’s wrists, holding them above her. The older woman straddles Rio’s head, not loosening her tight hold on the submissive’s wrists.

“You know the signal if it’s too much,” Agatha speaks tenderly.

Again Rio nods the best she can.

That’s the only sign Agatha needs before fully sitting on the woman’s face.

Rio’s legs open for you with the sound of her sticky cunt echoing in your mind. She is absolutely drenched, you can see her clit twitching in anticipation. You can tell she’s sensitive, but you can’t help yourself.

Without hesitation you got straight to sucking her clit. Her back arches off of the bed, and you have to hold her legs in place. You can hear the low groan she let slip into Agatha, causing the other woman to grind down on Rio’s face.

Every calculated thought or worry that you previously had leaves your head as her taste seeps into your brain. All you want to do is make her cum. You eat her sloppily, not holding anything back. You can feel your jaw growing tired from how obsessively you’re eating her out.

You assume she’s doing the same to Agatha as the woman with the unoccupied mouth has not stopped making sounds since Rio’s face has been in her pussy.

When you finally detach your mouth from the woman, you stay close to her cunt. Letting your breath fan over her as you try to form any type of coherent thought.

“I understand why Agatha let you be a brat for so long. Your taste is so intoxicating baby, I just want to drown in it,” you say as you slide your middle finger into her.

You feel her cum instantly at the sensation and it makes your eyes roll back.

“You close professor?” You ask Agatha who only answers by nodding vigorously. “You’re going to give me one more then Rio.”

Feeling your own orgasm build, you began to feel needier. You want to feel Rio against you. So you change your position so that your cunt is aligned with hers. You hold one of her legs up and begin to grind against her.

The feeling of her hot sticky cunt rubbing against yours is bliss. You could feel her hips bucking into yours and it made you smile sadistically.

“Feels so good when you fuck yourself against me like that baby. Make us cum, like you begged for. Show us how desperate you are. Suck her clit, swirl your tongue around it, graze it with your teeth. Make her cum in your mouth, like the good girl you are. Don’t stop meeting my hips either, want you to show me you can multitask.”

Your words send Rio into a frenzy. She begins to speed up her movements, even though her body is fatigued. She works hard to send you both over the edge and she does.

Agatha cums first her hands abandoning Rio’s wrists to grab a fistful of her hair instead. She removes herself from atop of Rio only to meet the woman in a sloppy kiss. Rio doesn’t stop grinding against you even when fresh tears prick her eyes.

“Make daddy cum, baby,” Agatha kisses the top of Rio’s forehead moving stray hairs off of her face.

You fall apart at the same time Rio does, nearly collapsing against her. Agatha’s arms hold you up so you don’t flatten the woman beneath you. You can feel her squirt dripping down your abdomen, which sends a strong aftershock down your entire body.

“Fuck,” you say rubbing your hand against the mess she made on you.

“I’m sorry,” she whispers, exhaustion hitting her like a truck.

You shake your head, “You’re perfect.”

Rio blushes and then cover her face with her hands.

Agatha laughs softly at her behavior, “Underneath all that bratty attitude, is one of the softest girls in the world.”

“You’re just a sweetheart trying uphold some bad boy image aren’t you,” you run your hand through Rio’s hair.

She leans into your touch, “I’m a badass.”

You indulge her for a moment, “For sure. I know plenty of badasses who beg mommy and daddy to fuck them.”

She shoots back at you, “Whatever you say miss ‘I don’t share’.”

Agatha intervenes, “As much as this bickering turns me on. I’d say it’s time to clean up, because I’m going to have to wash these sheets before sleeping tonight.”

“So now what?” You prompt.

“Aggie?” Rio’s voice holds a vulnerability to it, “Can I stay?”

Agatha looks at you, a small uncertainty passes through her.

“Let her stay, the brat is growing on me,” you say, smiling down at Rio.

“She tends to have that effect on people,” Agatha also gives her a small smile.

“We usually just eat and watch tv after the mind blowing sex, so don’t expect too much excitement Vidal,” you say, getting out of the bed.

Agatha follows suit and Rio just sits up.

“I’d offer to cook, but I don’t think I can stand right now,” she laughs.

“Do not worry professor, we’ll help get you all cleaned up,” you send her a cheeky wink, before scooping her up in your arms.

She yelps in surprise, but wraps her arms around your neck so she doesn’t fall.

“Well aren’t you charming?”

You smile, “So I’ve been told.”

True to your words, the three of you clean up. It’s a group effort as you shower, Rio seriously having trouble standing up right. Agatha lends you both some comfy clothes to lounge in and you find yourselves on her couch eating takeout and watching Glee (your request).

“So she sent that girl to a crack house?” Agatha questions.

“It’s inactive,” you and Rio say at the same time.

“You two might just be too similar,” Agatha chuckles.

You and Rio share a look.

“Good taste,” you say at the same time.

Agatha rolls her eyes, “A few hours together and she’s already corrupting you, Y/n.”

“I actually think you might be the biggest brat here Agatha. Lying about needing help with the curriculum just so I’d fuck you silly… pretty brat like behavior,” you retort.

Now it’s Agatha that is blushing and Rio who is cackling.

You smile innocently, taking in the moment. Though it’s unconventional, this is something that you hoped you wouldn’t lose. Moments like these that transcended the bedroom always put it into perspective for you. You wanted to build something with these women. Unbeknownst to you they both wanted that very same thing.

Next part

[whotfelsewantedtobelynnyx]

Chat, I regret to inform you that I have added a new hyperfixation…so…

Agatha All Along Incorrect Quotes!

Alice: Hold the fuck up.

Also Alice, crawling into Lilia’s lap: It’s me. I’m the fuck up. Hold me.

Rio: I have an idea!

Jen: No murder.

Rio, sighing petulantly: I no longer have an idea.

Lilia: I have a bad feeling about this…

Agatha: What do you mean?

Alice: Don’t you ever get that little voice in the back of your head that tells you if something is going to get you in trouble?

Agatha: No.

Jen: That actually explains so much.

Lilia: As far back as I can remember, I’ve always had this little voice in my head telling me to “live it up today, because there’s not gonna be a lot of tomorrows”.

Agatha: You do realize there’s medication designed to get rid of those kinds of voices, right?

Teen: A bird flew in through my window and I’m trying to befriend it.

*later*

Agatha: Why don’t you quit bothering me and go talk to your bird friend?

Teen: Matthew and I are not speaking at the moment.

*the coven, huddling together behind a makeshift shelter to shield themselves from repeated gunshots*

Alice, hastily shoving the others behind her so she can return fire: Agatha, do you have any idea who would want to shoot you?!

Agatha, squashed between Jen and Rio: Many people want to shoot me. I take great pride in that!

Jen, glaring at the group as she hands over bail money:

Alice, tapping her shoulder: What about Teen?

Jen, glaring more: I’ve got to bail him out too? Where’s Agatha?

Teen: No one called her. We used Lilia’s phone call to call Alice and Rio’s to call you. Then Rio used my phone call to vote for American Idol.

Rio: :)

Jen: Rio isn’t answering her phone.

Agatha: Here, I’ll try.

Jen: Alice and I have tried six times each, what makes you think that-

Rio, picking up on the first ring: Hey, sweetheart.

Agatha: The ends always justify the means!

Jen: Do you know who said that?

Agatha: Was it Oprah or someone nice and great like that?

Jen: It was Machiavelli. A decidedly non-Oprah like person.

Jen: I bet you didn’t even finish the thing I asked you to get done!

Agatha: For your information, I most certainly did! Got it done last night!

Teen, whispering to Agatha: You didn’t get it done, did you?

Agatha, whispering back: I don’t even know what she’s talking about.

Lilia: I am at a loss for words!

Teen, glancing at the camera like his mom like he’s on The Office: Despite being lost for words, Lilia yelled at us for the next 45 minutes.

Agatha, carrying Señor Scratchy out of the room:

Señor Scratchy: *snuggles under her chin*

Agatha, kissing his head: You are being punished. Please stop being adorable. I love you.

Teen: I got a trampoline tent for summer sleepovers!

Jen, whispering to the other adult witches: …think of all the sex.

Alice: There are two types of people.

Rio: If you wanted to eat someone, you could put a fire under it and slowly roast them :)

Lilia: …three. Three types of people.

Jen, cautiously: I can’t believe I didn’t notice this before, but…Teen, you are a little crazy.

Teen: Aren’t we all a little crazy here, Jen?

Jen: No, I mean you’re aging-ballerina, child-chess-prodigy, professional magician kind of crazy.

Teen: It’s my mom’s fault. You know, we come from a Jewish family, but she used to tell me the reason Santa didn’t come was because my room was too dirty.

Rio: I’ve come looking for trouble. And if I can’t find trouble, I WILL create some.

Alice: Do you trust me?

Lilia, smiling proudly at her: Yes.

Alice, who has been completely panicking: Wait, what? Why?!

Agatha, awkwardly glancing around for help: Er…Alice, I’m gonna be honest, I don’t know what to say to people who are crying. So I’m just gonna hope that the tone of my voice makes you think I do, okay, sweetie?

Alice, sniffling: …thanks, Agatha.

Agatha, patting her on the back with a bit too much enthusiasm: No problem, kid.

Lilia: I told Agatha about it weeks ago!

Teen: She WHAT?

Agatha: What??? Lilia says insane shit all the time, how was I supposed to know this one was true?!

Lilia: Bank accounts are a sham created by the shadow government!

Agatha: SEE?!

BONUS:

Wanda, watching from the afterlife: so…when exactly do kids grow out of that whole emo, rebellious stage?

Lorna, shrugging: I don’t know. Alice is still in it.

[heartzfromel]

Anges is a detective and must work with his ex?Reader must make a suspect speak and play a little of his charm Agatha sees red (happy ending)

i love you, i’m sorry

detective!agnes x fem!ex wife!reader

tags; agnes and reader kinda hate each other, touchy agnes, possessive agnes, arguing, rio being nosy, making out, drinking, jealous agnes, idiots in love, happy ending, reader teasing agnes, detective reader

“oh, and agnes?” the chief of westview’s police department spoke, propped up against the detective’s office doorframe.

“uh-huh?” she replied, not fully paying attention as she flicked through her case file for what seemed to be the eight hundredth time today.

“since the murders have been happening in both westview and eastview they wanted to bring someone from eastview over to assist with your investigation.” he explained, almost carefully.

“yeah, fine, whatever.” agnes answered, expecting him to leave, but the chief made no effort to move.

“something wrong, chief?” she asked, confusion and irritation lacing her tone, she really wanted to get back to her work.

“not exactly, i’m just not too sure you’re going to be too happy with who’s been sent over.”

“and why would that be?” anges pressed, shifting in her seat.

“well, it’s just, she’s-“ the chief began, struggling to find the words.

“right here.” you smirked, clicking your tongue as you finished his sentence for him.

the chief left the room instantly, and you kicked the door closed behind you, making your way over to the woman in front of you.

the look on agnes’ face was priceless. her jaw seemed to drop just about as much as her stomach did as she stared at her ex wife for the first time in a year, and she fought with herself to show some form of composure. you wouldn’t be surprised if she got up and started looking for cameras, wondering if vidal was up to her antics again, trying to play some sick joke on her.

“agnes, been a while.” you spoke, maintaining eye contact as you sat yourself onto her desk. as you got comfortable it became painfully obvious that the skirt you had chosen was absolutely the wrong one to wear today. you could’ve sworn it was longer when it was in the wardrobe this morning. agnes’ breath hitched, as she shifted in her seat, leaning back slightly. you bit your lip as you watched her eyes trail down you, and then all of a sudden she seemed to realise what she was doing, and her eyes were on yours once again.

“y/l/n” she answered, dropping eye contact as she attempted pick up her file again, freezing as she accidentally grazed your thigh when she picked it up.

“what has gotten you all worked up, detective?” you teased, smirking as you took the file from her hands, before giving it a read yourself.

“all the fresh blood,” she started, looking back up at you once again, “all the pretty young things like you who think they can control the whole investigation because they did good on one case that, as it just so happens, was a fluke. that’s what’s got me all worked up, detective.” she spoke, as she leaned in closer to you.

“mm, agnes, don’t you worry about me trying to control anything, we both know that’s your area of expertise.” you answered, your noses almost touching.

agnes took a deep breath as she pulled away from you, taking the file into her hands once again. “we’re going out.” she exclaimed abruptly, grabbing her coat and waiting expectantly at the door for you as you hurried to keep up with her. you couldn’t help but smile, as it reminded you of this time last year, where “we’re going out” meant that the two of you would sneak out of work for food or just an hour of time together. you missed that. you missed her.

working with agnes so far had been hell, and you weren’t shy about letting her know. it was either constant bickering or total silence at all times, and she always had to know more than you, because obviously you were stupid and she wasn’t.

you had been working together for a week now. “agnes, can we stop at the gas station on the way back?” you asked, trying to be as civil as possible with her.

“and why would we be doing that?” she replied, fingers tapping on the wheel. you couldn’t help but admire them as she glared at you, expecting an answer. it took you a total of eight seconds to realise you were staring.

“i gotta get my dinner,” you began, “the motel has terrible cooking appliances so i just get what i can from the gas station instead.”

agnes suddenly felt a pang of sympathy go through her. “you’ve been eating gas station food all week in that dusty motel?”

“i mean yeah, its the police department, not the fbi, we don’t have the funds for luxury.” you giggled.

“come over tonight.” agnes blurted out, eyes never leaving you.

“i- what?” you stuttered, her words shocking you.

“i’ll make dinner, i mean.” she rambled, realising the implications of her words, “no one should be eating anything out of that gas station, its disgusting.” she joked.

“okay then.” you answered, smiling a real smile for the first time since you left eastview.

if there was one thing you never forgot about agnes, it was how rancid her cooking tasted when you first started coming over. but that was over five years ago, and you had helped her improve over time. now whatever she made was cooked to perfection and tasted incredible. you couldn’t help but smile as she unlocked her door, urging you inside. it reminded you of when you were hers, you missed it. if only she knew how you still longed for her, how she was the only thing you ever thought about, how whenever you were with other partners you’d imagine it was her, because no one ever made you feel the way she did.

“make yourself at home.” she spoke, you could tell she was nervous. you smiled sadly at her words, sitting on the couch you used to sit on every night, whilst she pattered about the kitchen organising ingredients and acting like you’d never lived there. like she hadn’t had you on the kitchen counter every night, like she didn’t kiss you for the first time at her front door, like you hadn’t slept in that bed with her every night and woke up with her every morning, like she hadn’t proposed to you on the very sofa you were sat on right now.

all the reminiscing seemed to have taken more time than you thought it would, because agnes was now putting two plates on the table, along with a case of beer. “dinner’s up.” she smiled as you sat down.

you watched her eyes widen as you popped open one of the beers and began to drink it. she knew you hated the stuff, but you knew damn well you were going to need it tonight. “thirsty?” she smirked as you practically guzzled the stuff. “mm” was all you could reply with.

you slowly brought the spaghetti that she had made up to your mouth before tasting it. you made a sound of pleasure as you had been hungry for the last two hours, and that did not go unnoticed by agnes, her eyes widened and she shifted around in her seat, before taking a swig of her own beer.

“good?” she asked you, fidgeting with her hands.

“incredible.” you answered, smiling at her.

“learned from the best.” she grinned.

after you had finished up, you both sat on the couch, the tv on for background noise, the pair of you swigging beers. there was now only one left in the case, and both of you were getting tipsy. you don’t remember when it happened, but you were both incredibly close to each other. deciding to test the waters, you rested your head on her shoulder. you felt agnes let out a sigh as she draped her arm around you. you leaned into her, looking up at her face as she looked down at yours. there was a long pause as you both began to realise what was happening.

“agnes.” you whispered.

“yeah?” she answered softly.

“what happened to us?” you asked, the tone of your voice clearly doing something for agnes, whose pupils were now fully dilated.

“i don’t know, honey, i don’t know.” she answered, stroking your hair.

you don’t know how it started happening, but the two of you both began to lean in. your lips brushed together slightly before you hesitated, but agnes didn’t have the ssme self control as you, as she grabbed your face with her hands and pressed her lips against yours, sighing in what seemed to be relief. she started out soft with you, but soon enough she was kissing you hard and rough. her hands slid down to your waist amd before you knew what was happening she had pulled you into her lap. she gripped your waist hard with one hand and dragged the other up your body soft and slow.

she bit your bottom lip harshly, and your mouth opened slightly, her tongue slipping in as she swallowed the moan that left yours. her lips began to trail sown your neck as she bit under your ear, causing a shiver to run up your spine. needing more, you rolled your hips against her.

“agnes, please.” you mumbled against her lips, causing her to let out a loud groan.

“baby, we can’t, you know we can’t.” she whispered, her hands now on your face.

“why not?” you whined.

“because, look at the state of us.” she pressed. she was right, neither of you were in your right minds right now.

“let’s go to bed, hm baby?” she suggested, hands steady on your waist.

“okay, lets go.” you mumbled, as she lifted you from her lap.

not sharing the bed wasn’t even a question, and you were glad. you were glad that she still felt comfortable around you.

“goodnight, y/n.” agnes whispered softly.

“goodnight, agnes.” you replied.

the next morning, you woke up with possibly the worst headache you’d ever had, made worse by your phone alarm blaring in your ear. much to your disappointment, the bed was empty. on the nightstand was a glass of water aspirin, which you took gratefully and got dressed for work. you were glad you always brought extra clothes with you everywhere, or some questions would definitely be raised at work. as you went to get a look at your hair in the mirror, you gasped at the sight of yourself, hurrying to grab your makeup bag in order to cover up the mess agnes had made of your neck. thankfully, you were particularly skilled at that sort of thing, and now no one would be any of the wiser.

when you got downstairs, agnes sat waiting at the kitchen counter.

“took you long enough. we’re gonna be late.” she spoke. you would’ve teased her or made a joke but her tone was telling you she was not happy today, so you just apologised and made your way to the car. she didn’t talk to you for the whole car journey, and didnt even acknowledge you when you got to work.

you were supposed to be interviewing a suspect today, some creep who was particularly into lady cops who fit ypur description, so you weren’t exactly jumping for joy at the thought, but whatever got the job done. you fixed your lipstick and undid a few buttons on your shirt before throwing your hair around, shooting one last glance at agatha, and her colleague, rio vidal, who gave you a reassuring smile, before walking in.

the whole interview, you got to the point with your questions, whilst also acting like a total klutz.

it was going fine, you were flirting with the suspect, landing little touches on his arm and giving him the eyes the whole time. vidal had to hand it to you, you were quite the actress. she smirked to herself as her eyes found agnes, who seemed to be seconds away from running in there and hitting the guy. you had decided to make the mistake on glancing at the glass, your eyes meeting agnes even though you couldn’t see her, and then leaning over the suspect, subtly showing a little chest to get him to talk. that was it, apparently. you heard a loud bang outside, which just so happened you be agnes slamming her hand on the table, before the door jolted open.

“that’s it!” she spat, grabbing onto the collar of your shirt and dragging you out. vidal smirked, raising her eyebrows as you yelled at your ex wife and she just grunted in protest, dragging you into her office, slamming the door behind you.

“agnes, what are you-“ you began, but were quickly interrupted.

“what the hell was that?” she spat, seething as her grip tightened.

“what was what, agnes?” you yelled back at her, confusion painting your features.

“that little stunt you pulled with the suspect.” she replied, looking at you as if you were stupid.

“i’m doing my job agnes.” you answered in shock.

“oh and showing yourself off like some prize is your job now, is it? i’ll tell you, if i checked the protocall for interrogations i doubt i’d find that in there, y/n.” she began, yelling at you by the end of the sentence.

“why do you care so much, agnes?” you yelled back.

“because you’re mine.” she answered, teeth gritted together as she walked you into the door, leaving no space between you as she leaned into you.

“agnes, stop.”

“why? you were begging for it last night.” she mumbled. you knew she was too far gone already, and you had to snap her out of it, but you couldn’t help the noise that escaped your throat at her words.

“agnes.” you spoke, timidly as if not to upset her.

“hm?” she answered, eyes meeting yours as she removed her head from resting on your shoulder.

“stop,” you spoke, voice firm, as you pulled her face into your hands, “we can’t keep doing this.” you whispered, as much as it pained you to do so.

“yes we can.” she answered, leaning into your touch as if she hadn’t had any for years.

“no we can’t.” you told her, as one hand went to her hair, in muscle memory. she put her hands on your waist as she slowly guided you over so she could sit down. you were now standing in between her legs as her hands ran up and down her sides.

“why are you just throwing this away, y/n?” she whined, pulling you onto her lap once again. you couldn’t find it in yourself to protest, she knew you wanted her just as much as she wanted you, she could see right through you.

“i didn’t throw anything away, agnes. you threw everything away when you left me.” you mumbled, shying away from her tough as her hands reached your neck and face. this had seemed to calm her down.

“and it was the worst thing i’ve ever done.” she confessed, avoiding eye contact.

“what?” you whispered, pulling her face so she’d look at you.

“i mean it, y/n. leaving you is my biggest regret. i hate myself for it, and i’m so, so sorry.” she rambled.

“agnes, don’t apologise, work was stressing you out, and we wanted different things, it happens.”

“it shouldn’t have happened to us. i’m so sorry i ignored you, and i’m sorry that the only thing we seemed to do together was fight, and i’m sorry-“

“agnes, stop. it’s in the past now.”

“what i’m trying to say is that i don’t want us to be in the past. i miss you, y/n, every day.” she was looking at you like you were everything she had ever wanted, and you believed her.

“agnes, i-“ you began, but you were quickly cut off.

“last night was the first time i felt truly happy since i left. you know that, right?” she whispered, both hands rubbing your neck.

“agnes…” her name came out strained, as she pressed down slightly.

“please, y/n. one chance.” she begged.

“i promise, baby, i’ll never leave you again, i p-“

you melted at the nickname, and your lips were on hers before she could finish her sentence, leaning back as she repositioned you on her lap, her hands gripping your waist, hard. the kiss was different from the ome from last night, fuelled with more passion and emotion.

“mm, agnes.” you gasped, her swallowing your moan, “i missed you.”

she laughed lightly into the kiss as one hand travelled further down, “i missed you too, baby.”

she was about to get you up onto the table when the door burst open, vidal storming in.

“you happy now, o’connor?” she yelled, not paying attention to anything that was happening.

“you have really got to get your priorities straight, she was doing her job for god’s sake, and- oh my god.” she whispered that last part as she suddenly took in her surroundings, “i am so sorry.” she giggled, leaving the room as quickly as possible. agnes let out a sigh as you giggled into her, arms wrapped around her neck as you placed a peck to her lips.

“lets finish this at home, shall we?” you smiled, as she shook her head, finally letting out a laugh.

[theballadofharkness]

Housewarming Part 2

Part 1

Pairing: Agatha Harkness X fem!reader

Summary: After the housewarming is over, you have the opportunity to discover just what Agatha said to Jen and show Agatha just how much you belong to her 💜

Word Count: 3.3K

Warnings: smut warning, fingering and oral (Agatha receiving) and some hurt/comfort!

A/N: this is my first written smut so some feedback would be hugely appreciated my loves 💜🪻 and as always MDNI

The quiet of the room was intoxicating, the kind of calm that only came after the chaos of a party. Agatha’s house had emptied out hours ago, the last of the coven members waving their goodbyes and leaving behind a feeling of emptiness that only Agatha could fill. You lay next to her, nestled in the warmth of her arms. The bed was softer than you remembered, and the weight of Agatha’s presence next to you was like a protective shield. You still couldn’t quite believe you were here in her bed, now your bed, wrapped in her arms. You had moved in mere hours ago, something that still felt like a dream in moments like this. It was still a little strange to think of this as home, but with Agatha beside you, everything felt... right.

But there was something nagging at the back of your mind, something you had sensed but hadn’t quite been able to put into words. Agatha had been quieter than usual since the party, her playful teasing had been replaced with something more introspective and you could feel her usual confidence slip beneath the surface.

You shifted a little closer to her, humming softly as she stroked your cheek, you lifted your fingers to trace the veins of her hand where it rested against you. "Agatha," you murmured, your voice soft, "what exactly did you say to Jennifer before she left?"

The way Agatha tensed immediately let you know you’d hit on something. Her gaze flickered briefly toward the ceiling, and for a moment, her lips quirked into that trademark, wry smile. But it didn’t reach her eyes.

"What did you hear?" she asked, her voice low and almost teasing, but there was an edge to it, a quiet tension beneath the words.

You bit your lip, hesitating for a moment. You hadn’t meant to make her feel uncomfortable, but the question had been eating at you. "I don’t know, just... the way they looked at me when they were leaving. And when you spoke to Jen before she left… It didn’t seem like the kind of conversation you’d want overheard."

Her expression shifted. Her eyes narrowed, her jaw set in a way that was unmistakable.

Agatha’s lips quirked into that knowing smile she was so famous for, but there was a sharpness in her gaze now, something possessive. "You noticed that, did you?" She sat up, her posture shifting, an edge to her voice that made your heart skip. "Well, I overheard them too."

You lifted your head, your brows furrowing. "What did they say?"

Agatha paused, when she finally spoke, it was slow, deliberate, as if weighing the words. "They were talking about you, sweetheart," she said, her tone shifting into something possessive. "Said you were beautiful, sweet... said someone like you could have anyone. They wished they could have seduced you before I had a chance to”

Your eyes widened in shock as you felt a flutter in your chest. You had no idea that Jen and Alice felt that way about you, and you certainly hadn't encouraged them. But before you could respond, Agatha continued.

"They said that a young witch as gorgeous and sweet as you would eventually leave me for someone younger," Agatha said, her voice dripping with venom at the sour memory. "That you would eventually get bored and leave me. They were pretty sure of it, actually."

Your stomach twisted, a rush of protectiveness sweeping over you as your heart ached hearing her say those words. They cut deeper than you’d expected. You knew Agatha had a reputation, a history, and you knew she’d suffered because of it. You knew that her past with Rio and Wanda—both messy and broken in their own ways—had left scars on her heart that she never fully acknowledged. But hearing this, hearing that someone else thought you’d abandon her, hit harder than you’d realised.

"What? How could they think that?" you asked, frowning. "I’d never leave you, Agatha."

She leaned back against the headboard, her fingers absently drawing circles on your skin. "They don’t know you like I do," she said, her voice a little quieter now, less cocky, more reflective. There was a flicker of something vulnerable beneath her words, though she quickly masked it. "But I can’t help but wonder... maybe they’re right. Maybe someone like you... someone with so much life ahead of them... maybe I’m not enough."

"Agatha, there's nothing on earth that would stop me from loving you or wanting you," you said sincerely. "You're the center of my universe now, and I couldn't imagine being with anyone else."

Agatha's expression softened slightly at your words. It was rare to see her so uncertain, so vulnerable. Usually, she exuded confidence and self-assurance like it was second nature to her. But when it came to love, she was anything but. Agatha’s past relationships with Rio and Wanda had been difficult- complicated- and though she never admitted it, you knew they’d left scars. The way she’d been burned by those who couldn’t give her the kind of love she deserved made her protective of what she had now. And, in that moment, she was worried that, despite everything, you would slip away from her too.

You sat up, crawling into her lap so you could meet her gaze, refusing to let her hide behind her usual defences. "Agatha," you began, your voice firm with affection, "there’s nobody who could make me feel the way you do. You are enough. You’ve always been enough."

Agatha’s gaze softened slightly, but she didn’t speak right away. She looked away for a moment, as though considering your words, and you saw her shoulders relax, just a bit. Still, there was a trace of insecurity in her eyes, something that wasn’t easy for her to admit. You reached out, gently cupping her chin to make her meet your gaze again.

"I’m not some innocent young girl," Agatha said, her voice a little rougher now, like she was trying to convince herself of something. "I’m old, I’ve had my share of heartbreak, I’ve seen people leave, seen people betray me. Wanda… she never truly cared about me. And Rio? Well, that was a mess from the start. I always knew that, even if I didn’t want to admit it. You, though… You’re different. I know you could have anyone, and I know I’m not perfect. I’ve…” Her voice trailed off, and she blinked a few times, a flicker of something painful crossing her features “I’ve done some awful things."

You felt your heart break for her. You knew Agatha was strong, and you knew she never let anyone see her vulnerabilities. But right now, she was showing you a side of herself she rarely let anyone see. A side that wanted to be wanted, wanted to be loved in a way that didn’t end in pain.

You smiled gently, stroking her hair back from her face. “Agatha Harkness, I love you more than anything. No one could ever make me feel the way you do. No one could love me the way you do. You’re perfect just the way you are. Fuck the past, the only thing I care about is making you smile because you’re the person I want to wake up to for the rest of my life till the day I die. And nothing, and I mean nothing, will ever make me leave you. Not even death could take me away”

Agatha’s lips parted, as if she wanted to say something, but she was quiet for a moment, taking in your words. You saw the glint of doubt in her eyes, but you also saw something else- something that made you realise how deeply she needed to hear this. How much she needed to believe it. She had built so many walls around herself, but all it took was you, here, with her, to begin breaking them down.

Agatha’s eyes flickered down to your lips, then back to your eyes, searching for something. "I know you love me," she said softly, her tone low, almost hesitant. "But the last time I trusted someone, I lost them. And I... I don’t want to lose you."

You could hear the pain in her voice, the rawness beneath her confident exterior. Agatha was strong, but she had been hurt- deeply. Her power, her dominance, her unwavering authority- they all hid the vulnerability that lay beneath. And right now, that vulnerability was splayed out raw before you.

"Agatha," you whispered, your hand gently cupping her cheek again, pulling her closer. "I’m not going anywhere. I promise. You’re everything to me. You don’t have to worry about losing me. I’m not like them."

Her eyes searched yours, and for a long moment, neither of you spoke. Then, Agatha’s lips parted, and she pulled you towards her, her hands firm on your waist as she pressed her forehead to yours. You could feel the weight of her emotions in the air between you. The need for reassurance, the desperate desire for you to understand just how much she needed you.

Agatha’s hand slid around the back of your neck, her thumb caressing the sensitive skin there. She pulled you closer still , her lips hovering just above yours, her breath warm against your face. “I want to hear you say it,” she murmured, her voice hushed, almost possessive. “Tell me you belong to me.”

You smiled, a flutter of warmth spreading through your chest at the thought of Agatha seeking that reassurance from you. “I belong to you, Agatha. Only you. Forever.”

"Prove it," she murmured, her voice low but edged with that familiar cocky confidence that, despite everything, was still part of her. "Show me you’re mine."

You smiled softly, your heart swelling with affection. You hadn’t needed to be asked. You leaned forward, trailing soft kisses down her jaw, taking your time which was too much time in Agatha’s opinion. You stop your trail of kisses just shy of her lips, nuzzling the tip of your nose against hers. You smile as you feel Agatha cup your jaw and press your lips against hers. The kiss begins slow and sweet as a silent promise of forever, but quickly becomes more heated. You moan desperately against her as her tongue invades your mouth to try and taste every part of you. You wrap your arms around her neck to pull her impossibly close as her fingers dig into your hips, hard enough crescent bruises in their wake. She catches your bottom lip with her teeth, making you whine and roll your hips down against her.

When you finally pulled back, panting into each other's mouths, Agatha’s eyes were softer, warmer, but there was still a trace of that possessiveness there, that desire to keep you all to herself. You saw it, and you welcomed it. You were hers to command, to guide, but it was clear she was yours too. Completely.

"I’m yours, Agatha," you whispered, your hand caressing the side of her face. "Only you. Forever."

Agatha’s lips curled into that sly, knowing smile. The same smile that had once made everyone in the room quiver, but now, it was just for you. "That’s what I like to hear," she said, her voice more confident now. "You belong to me baby. And I’m not letting you go.” she added, her eyes studying you with an intensity that made your pulse quicken. Her words were both possessive and tender, a declaration that made your heart race.

“I belong to you, Agatha,” you whispered back, your voice steady with conviction. “Only you. Always.”

Agatha’s fingers dug gently into the fabric of your shirt as if she needed to ground herself in the reality of your words. She pulled back slightly, her dark eyes searching yours, looking for something, perhaps some final sign that you truly meant it.

Her lips found yours again, in a kiss that was slow, deliberate, like a promise. A promise that no matter what doubts plagued her, you were hers. The kiss deepened, but it wasn’t rushed this time. Agatha wasn’t in a hurry. She savoured it, as though needing to imprint this moment, this connection, into her soul.

When she pulled away, her lips brushed softly against your neck, the gentle touch of her breath sending a shiver down your spine. “I can’t lose you,” she said, her voice a quiet murmur. “You’re everything to me.”

You smiled, your fingers lightly trailing along her jawline. “You won’t,” you promised. “I’ll never leave you, Agatha. You have my heart.”

Her expression softened, and for a brief moment, all that lingering doubt seemed to fade away. You saw the woman beneath the confident, domineering witch—the one who longed to love and be loved without fear of rejection

"Prove it," she whispered suddenly, a sly smirk spreading across her lips.

You raised an eyebrow at her challenge but couldn't help but feel drawn into the game she was playing. Your lips met in a fierce kiss once more, addicted to the taste of one another, the air around you igniting with passion as Agatha began to take control. You melted into her touch, your lips parting to allow her tongue to claim yours. The kiss was deep and possessive, leaving no doubt as to who was in control here. You felt a shiver run down your spine as Agatha's hands roamed over your body, claiming every inch of skin as her own.

As you broke apart for a breath, chest heaving with exertion, Agatha’s eyes filled with a hunger that couldn't be denied as she whispered a soft command, "be a good girl and take care of me."

You nodded eagerly, feeling a surge of desire mixed with anticipation. You'd done this before, many times, but it never got old. You loved the way Agatha tasted, the way she responded to your touch. You gently nudged Agatha back onto the pillows, your mouth tracing a path down Agatha's neck, over her collarbone, and down to her breasts.

Agatha's hands wandered through your hair as she felt the soft caress of your lips on her skin. Her nipples hardened under the gentle touch, and she arched her back slightly, inviting more.

You continued your trail of kisses down Agatha's body, her fingers dancing over Agatha's hips and abdomen before coming to rest at the edge of her pubic bone. With a tender glance up at Agatha, you removed her purple lace panties, taking your time to run a finger through her wet folds, humming softly as you nuzzled closer between her thighs to taste the sweetness of her pussy.

In tune with Agatha’s body as ever, you silently answer her plea for more, you slip two fingers inside of her, humming contentedly against her sex as your fingers explore inside. You crook your fingers up and soon your lover is seeing stars as you press into that familiar spongy spot inside of her.

“That’s it baby, you’re doing so good for me," Agatha praised breathily, her long fingers threading through your hair to keep you exactly where she needed you.

Her praise given freely and wantonly lit a fire under you to have her teetering on the edge, your tongue sucking on her clit and your fingers doubled their efforts fucking in and out of her, hitting that perfect spot every time. Agatha whined pathetically as you removed your fingers, your tongue going from flicking over her bundle of nerves to teasing her hole.

“Shit- that’s it baby… fuck.. taste me, good girl that’s my good fucking girl” she babbled incoherently.

You barely registered her praise as you drowned in the taste of your lover, your thumb finding its way to her clit. Agatha’s back arched off the bed, hips cantering against your face as she lets out a loud and filthy moan. You could help but smile against her, gleeful that you had this kind of effect on Agatha.

“Fuck I love you” she gasped.

You pulled back from her pussy just enough to whimper back “Love you Aggie” before diving back down to run your tongue flat from her hole up to her sensitive bundle of nerves, moaning against her as her fingers tighten their grip on your hair.

It was after a particularly harsh suck of her clit that Agatha tugged your hair to pull your head back as her body twitched in overstimulation. “Shit baby” she panted softly, gazing down lovingly as you beamed up at her.

Her grin is feral as she pulls you up from between her thighs to capture your lips with hers. She licks into your mouth and moans as she tastes herself. Breaking away for air, you blush when you notice you’d smeared her slick on her own face. You reach over and wipe it away with your thumb, an act so soft compared to the filthy kiss you had just shared.

"You did so good for me," Agatha praised softly. Agatha let out a soft hum, pressing a lingering kiss to your lips before murmuring, “I love you, babygirl.”

You felt warmth bloom in your chest, a familiar ache that always came when she spoke to you like that- soft, reverent, as if you were the most precious thing in the world.

“I love you too,” you whispered, nestling yourself in her embrace.

She tightened her arms around you, her chin resting atop your head. “I can’t wait to start our life together. Waking up with you every morning, coming home to you every night… Just knowing you’re mine, here, always.”

You smiled, feeling your heart flutter at the thought. It was real now, you and her, together. No more separate spaces, no more longing at the end of the night when one of you had to leave. Just the two of you, one home, one life, entwined.

“Well,” you murmured, voice tinged with amusement, “we’ll see how you feel tomorrow when we finish unpacking the rest of my stuff.”

Agatha chuckled, the sound deep and rich, vibrating through your body where you lay against her. “Oh, kitten,” she said, pulling you even closer, “I’ve faced ancient magic, rival witches, and unspeakable horrors, but something tells me this might be my greatest challenge yet.”

You giggled softly, the sound muffled against her skin. “Told you.”

She sighed dramatically, but her lips found your forehead, lingering there in quiet devotion. “Doesn’t matter,” she murmured against your skin. “You’re worth it. Every single bit of it.”

Your heart clenched at her words, at the sincerity woven through them. You turned your face up to hers, pressing a soft kiss to her jaw before whispering, “Always?”

She looked down at you, eyes dark and filled with something fierce and eternal. “Forever, my love.”

[satxnsupreme666]

Torn apart, bound together: Agatha Harkness x Rio Vidal x fem!reader 

Masterlist

Summary: You met Agatha when she arrived at Westview looking for the source of power, she got closed to you at first with the idea of only getting to Wanda as you seemed to be close to the scarlet witch, what Agatha had not waited for, was that the more she passed time with you, the more her feelings became real, she had fallen for you, even harder than you had done for her, but when Wanda´s hex was destroyed, Agatha absorbed your powers, awful things were said, you were left alone with no one left and with you heart completely broken.

3 years later, when Agatha is released from Wanda´s spell, you were released at the same time, not knowing what had happened during those years and thinking that only some days have passed, or weeks, you find yourself alone one more time, with the images and memories of what had happened, fresh as if it had only happened some days ago, Agatha finds you and wants to fix things, however, now powerless and with the Salem seven behind her, she feels conflicted whether to fix everything or risk everything and lose you again.

Rio had met you many years ago, even before you and Agatha met, you were not aware at the time,  you were almost unconscious, but when she had seen your eyes, she became captivated by you, she broke the rules for you, and even if you would never knew who she was, she was happy she had not taken you with her, she watched you from afar, always watching over you, but never daring to break the rules again and go near you, now having you in front of her, she wants to protect you and Agatha, so she helps you to understand why Agatha is the way she is, as well as helping Agatha to understand your pain.

Will the three of you get to understand each other´s feelings in order to heal from the past? Will the three of you be ready to face your feelings and understand what love is really about?

Warnings: Angst, a lot of angst, mentions of a near death experience, mentions of dysfunctional family, stubbornness, mentions of blood, Agatha and you do not know how to properly communicate, I think that´s it.

Word count:  15k+

Author’s notes: Hello, so, I decided to post this that has been in my drafts since two weeks ago, I wanted to wait until all of my old fics were completed uploaded, but I decided to finish writing this and post it, because I didn´t I know if I was going to forget about this idea, so I decided to just wrote it down, I will keep uploading my old fics as well.

I hope all of you like it!

If you enjoy, could you comment, like or reblog? it would help a lot really ♥️

Tag list: @midnight-lestrange  @eliscannotdance

｡˚ ︶︶✩︶︶‌ ₊ ˚ ︶︶✩ ︶︶✩︶︶‌ ₊ ˚ ︶︶✩

“Where am I?” Was the first thing that you wondered, looking around you notice that everything around you seemed different, the living room had different appliances, and all of them were unknown to you, you did not even recognize the decoration around the room, it was not to tour liking, you would never have decided on painting the walls of the color they were right now, it was not a color you liked, nothing about this room was familiar.

The curtains completely closed, stopping the sun light from entering to this foreign place, you did not even remember how you had arrived there in the first place, but did you actually remember something? This place was not somewhere you would already visited, how had you arrived here then? Why couldn’t you remember?

The clothes you had were fine though, they were clothes or they had the stile that you would usually wear, but how? You did not even remember actually getting them at the mall, quickly you turned your head to look at the wall to see if there was a clock hanging in there, but there was not, your phone maybe?

Searching in your pockets you realized there was nothing, where was your phone? Where were your old things? Your usual clothes?

You did not even know what hour of the day was!

So, you quickly walked towards the windows and harshly opened the curtains, the light of the sun hit you straight in the face and you had to bring your hand to your eyes in order to cover the bright light that made you shut your eyes.

After blinking several times, and after about 5 minutes, your eyes got used to the bright light and slowly lowered your hand, you were greeted by the scenery of what had been Eastview, the street had some cars parked in front of some of the houses in front of this house you were in.

Everything seemed to have changed, the houses, the street even the trees! You were about to turn yourself around to go outside and take a look, but you noticed that the fabric of the curtain had gotten stuck with something that was on your wrist, looking down to see what it was, you saw that it was a purple bracelet, and that was when you remembered everything.

It had been weeks ago, or that was what you thought at least, because it felt like only maybe some weeks had passed, or maybe even just days! How wrong you were.

You remembered what had actually happened, the woman whom you had fallen in love with, had lied to you, but it was not only that, she had betrayed you, in the worst way possible, you did not have your magic, she had taken it from you.

Absorbing your power so easily and tricked you, she made you believe she loved you, the woman whom you had told your worst fears, your insecurities, the woman you had shared a house for the past months, she made you believe you could trust in her, that you could actually trust in someone again, she received you with open arms, showed you how love felt, she had told you she wanted to be with you after everything ceased, after the town would finally be free, she had sounded so honest about “wanting to leave this town and start together, just the two of you” how could you have been so naive? She was a master in deception for sure, making someone fall so easily for her, had you been the only one? No, it could not be, she told you one time when the two of you were in bed, how many years she had lived, and as she was so powerful, you were pretty sure you had not been the only one who had been tricked by her, but you surely did not know if that would help you to feel better or even worse, how many other women had fallen for her stupid games?

Had Agatha also made them fall into a false sense of security? Had she smiled at them the same way she had done to you? With her beautiful smile, and that stupid smirk she always had, that damned smirk that made you blush and made you want to cover your face, her white teeth that always were in display when she gave you a big smile telling you “good girl”, or her beautiful baby blue eyes that sometimes seemed to be grey from time to time.

You could not believe how stupid you had been, falling for one of the most powerful witches, thinking that you were so lucky and that she really had truly cared for you, it had been just a dream, a stupid, idiotic beautiful dream.

If Agatha had just fought you to take your powers wouldn’t have been easy for her? Just absorb your magic and leave you there? Why had she enjoyed lying to your face, why had she been so evil to the point she said she loved you and wanted to leave the town with you and start the two of you a new life, far away from the town.

You had to congratulate her, she was an amazing actress, she could easily deceive anyone she wanted, but why you? Were you so easy to fool? So easy to be played? You were a fool, thinking that someone as beautiful and amazing as Agatha would actually love you, c’mon! She took advantage of your loneliness, she noticed of course how you did not have anyone, no one cared for you and so she saw the opportunity to lure you into a false sense of security so that when you were finally so deep in love with her, bam! She would take your magic and toss you aside, as if you were nothing to her, because actually, you were nothing to her, a meaningless, powerless witch.

You wanted to throw the bracelet to the trash, but, thinking back to that time when Agatha had gifted the bracelet to you, you still felt attached to the stupid thing, it had her initials on it.

How could you still feel that way when she had just played you first a fool!?

So, you quickly took it off your wrist and tossed it inside the pocket of your jacket, not wanting to keep feeling ashamed of what you felt.

Shaking your head, you decided to check whose house was the one you were in, nothing seemed familiar, and you really did not remember a lot, vague images of Agatha absorbing your power in her basement, you sobbing in front of her asking how she was capable of being so evil and selfish, her telling you how you could have believed everything she had said, you really wanted to stop remembering that day, it was making you feel ill and angered you how ashamed she had made you felt, you were starting to have a headache, trying to also remember what had happened after that.

You tried really hard to remember what else had happened that you did not notice you had started to pace in circles, what had happened before Agatha has revealed to you her true intentions?

Wanda! You thought about her!

You remembered Agatha had trapped her in her basement, maybe she was still in the town? Maybe the red-haired witch could help you to get your magic back!

Hastily you walked to the exit of the room and saw what appeared to be the principal door, so you walked towards it and opened it, the cold air hit your straight in the face and you shivered a little, the jacket you had was for sure not the best at helping you cover yourself from the cold air, even though the sun was bright and shining the wind felt cold enough to bring another jacket,  but it was not the time for that, if Wanda was still in town, you would asked for her help, after all, you and her became good friends, so maybe she would accept to help you, you could explain that you really did not know about Agatha’s plan and that she had also tricked you.

It sounded like a good plan so when you quickly recognized the street you started to walk faster to where Wanda’s house was located.

“Hey y/n” You heard a woman talking to you, after you could keep on walking you saw her walking towards you, she had a big smile on her face.

“Hello?” You said to her looking at the woman a little bit confused, who was she? Why was she talking to you?

“Were you able to gather the ingredients you needed yesterday to prepare your pumpkin pie? Because if the answer is no, I got an extra pumpkin for you!” What was she talking about? A pumpkin pie? The woman must have seen your confused expression and tilted her bead to look at you waiting for an answer, but since you really didn’t know what to say, she quickly came over to you and touched your forehead.

“Are you alright? You seemed paler, have you already eaten?” It was so confusing you didn’t know which she was or what she was talking about, you wanted to go see Wanda to explain to you what was going on, why the town looked so different, why were you in a strange house, the anxiety started to increase so you decided you give a quick answer.

“Oh yes! Don’t worry, I was just about to pick up the ingredients that I need that I just ordered, but also if you would be so kind, I can go to yours lately for that pumpkin! But right now, I am a little bit late because I felt asleep and just woke up and I don’t want the store to sell my order, alright, see you later!”

Oh god, you were such a bad liar.

Not the time to think about that, you gave the unknown woman a quick smile and turned yourself around to walk faster towards Wanda’s house.

After some minutes, you finally saw the corner end of the street that brought you to the avenue in which Wanda’s house was located, your heart started to beat faster, you could hear the thump of your beating heart in your ears, and when you crossed the corner of the street, you saw the empty space where Wanda’s house was supposed to be’

Shocked, you unconsciously brought your hand to cover your mouth.

Your steps became slower but you couldn’t stop to keep on walking towards the debris of what was left of the house.

You were completely shocked, what had happened? Where was Wanda? Where were the kids? Tommy? Billy? Why was the house completely destroyed?

You didn’t understand anything, and the tears started to form on your eyes, you couldn’t stop the tears from falling, what the hell had happened?

It was so strange, so awful, the house in which you had passed several times playing with the kids, baking pastries with Wanda which you would save some of them for Agatha, the place in which you and Agatha had had meals together with the Maximoff family, the house in which you had also created beautiful memories, the house of Wanda your first real friend, where had all of it gone?

It was wrong, it had to be a mistake, right? Maybe just an illusion, yeah, that had to be, your mind was playing with you, it could not be true, maybe if you closed your eyes, and then you opened them again, you would see the house in perfect conditions and Wanda would be inside preparing something for the kids.

“Y/n?…” That voice, you knew damned well that soft voice, what was she doing here?

You quickly opened your eyes and hastily turned yourself around to the direction where the voice came from.

And right behind you, were the pair of baby blue eyes that you had stared into several times, several times that you had thought were looking at you with pure love.

 You quickly wiped your tears, not wanting for the older witch to see you in that state, you tried so hard to compose yourself and tried not to show her how uneasy you were feeling.

“What did you do to Wanda” You demanded to know, if something happened to the red-haired witch, Agatha was the one to be blamed for.

Agatha was shocked to see you there, standing in front of Wanda’s house, or what it used to be Wanda’s house, when she saw you again she felt her chest tightening, of course now she remembered everything that had happened, a million things she had wanted to say, but nothing came out of her mouth, it was as if suddenly she had forgotten how to speak, the way you seemed to be in so much pain, your face stained with fresh tears, but also she could see your angry expression, the way your jaw tensed when she realized she was the one who called your name.

Agatha would have liked to have a talk with you privately, explain to you what had happened, say that she was sorry, that she wanted to talk to you about the last things that she said to you.

“What?” Was the only thing that came out of her mouth, Agatha could not understand what were you talking about.

Nothing but a simple what came out of her mouth. How could she?

“What do you mean by what? What did you do to Wanda? Where is she?” She did not understand what did you mean and seeing you so angry and only asking about the witch who had trapped her in a fantasy and also had took all of her magic, she did what she was the best at, she got defensive.

“You mean, what she did to me?” She replied back to you with an arrogant expression on her face.

Was she really doing this about her?  You chuckled and sighed deeply. Your hands started to shake out of anger and you were about to say to her to stop playing dumb when you noticed a boy standing next to her, you eyed him with curiosity, he seemed familiar.

“Hi” The dark-haired boy said to you waving his hand in an awkward way, he tried to give you a smile, you were confused, who was this boy and why was he with Agatha?

“So… You know each other?” The teen asked you with a slight chuckle, he could sense the tension.

When he asked you if you knew Agatha, the anger came bubbling inside you.

“She stole my magic!” You said to him exasperated, you went to look back at Agatha, who still had an arrogant expression on her face, you were starting to feel beyond pissed.

“Where.is.Wanda?” You asked her while looking straight into her eyes.

She smirked and you feeling your anger becoming stronger you took a step forward.

“Wait!” You heard the boy saying to you, he held his hands up and placed himself in front of Agatha.

“Move, this doesn’t concern you, she needs to answer my question and give me my magic back” The boy looked at you and then at the debris of the house in front of you and then back at you

“She doesn’t have powers, I’m pretty sure she doesn’t even know what you are asking about, when I found her, she thought her name was Agnes, right Agatha?”

The boy moved to the right and placed himself next to Agatha, you didn’t understand, why would she have thought that, unless…

“C’mon, don’t let her deceive you boy, she is a really good liar, she must have been acting, playing you for a fool” You said to him in a bitter way, you didn’t dare to look at the woman who was eyeing you carefully.

“No, I swear, she was under a spell, I woke her from that spell, she doesn’t know what has happened in all those 3 years” The boy explained to you and tried to excuse Agatha, but you didn’t understand what 3 years he was talking about so you looked at him with confusion written all over your face.

“What do you mean with all those 3 years? What is going on? I just know this greedy witch took my magic the other day” You said to him with desperation, you didn’t understand what was going on, who was he, why was Wanda’s house destroyed, why were you in a strange and unknown house.

Agatha felt sorry for you, she hated seeing you so distressed but, but at the same time her pride stopped her from getting close to you.

“What do you remember?” The boy asked you gently.

“I don’t know, one-minute Agatha was absorbing my magic, and the next I was in the middle of a house that I didn’t recognize, with clothes that are not mine and surrounded by people I do not even know” You sounded like you wanted to cry, the teen felt bad for you.

“What’s going on?” You asked him feeling completely lost.

“Listen, I don’t know what happened to you, but I think-“he was interrupted before he could finish.

“You were under the same spell I was in” Agatha finished the sentence tilting her head and looking at you with an expression full of what you assumed was pity.

“What?” You asked her while burrowing your brows, it had to be a joke, right? How could something like that be even possible? Being under a spell for three years? Not remembering anything that happened during three years?

The anxiety started to increase within you, what had you been doing then? Didn’t people realize that it was not you? Didn’t they realize there was something wrong with you?

It was just too much, everything was too much, why was this happening? Why had it happened to you?

It was too much to handle, everything that made you happy was gone, the family you had finally thought you had found had vanished, Wanda who had become your best friend, Wanda who had treated you like if you were even a daughter, whom you always went to talk to if you had a misunderstood with Agatha, the boys whom you used to play with and help Wanda to take care of them from time to time, babysit them sometimes with the help of Agatha, Agatha the older witch who had stolen your heart, the one who had made you feel safe, the one you had told every insecurity you had, the one you had opened your heart completely to.

That same witch who had lied to you, who had shattered your heart when she stole your magic, when she told you she actually just needed you to get closer to Wanda, when she had said hurtful things to you, the one who after having taken your magic tossed you to the side of the dark basement and left you there, weak and powerless.

You thought you finally had a family, you finally had someone who truly loved you, and it the end everything came down crashing everything down, so hard and fast that you didn’t even had time to cope with, everything felt so fresh, everything felt as if it had happened just last week! It was too much to process, too hard to understand.

“I can’t do this” You said to them without looking directly at them, you couldn’t do it, it was just a matter of minutes and you would be breaking down, sobbing, you wouldn’t dare to face Agatha, and look at her beautiful blue eyes, knowing very well she had made a fool out of you, so once again, you did what you had promised Agatha not to do again, you were about to isolate yourself, but did it actually matter? She had broken so many promises, so there wouldn’t actually be a big deal for anyone, right? it would not matter anyways.

You started to walk away right to where you have come from, with your eyes glued to the floor not daring to look at the two of them, because you felt ashamed, you could feel Agatha’s eyes on you but you didn’t care, your vision started to become blurry and not wanting them to see you, you quickly walked past them, almost brushing Agatha’s shoulder.

Agatha stood there, not daring to turn around and take a look at you, she felt awfully bad, she knew that you were in that state because of her, it was her fault, you were like that because of her, and her heart ached seeing you like that.

Unconsciously she took her hand to her chin, and even though she had wanted so bad to talk to you and explain everything, she didn’t find the courage to do it.

She knew she had to talk to you before she went onto the witches´ road, she did not want to go until she properly talked to you, she had to do it, at least she had to try, Agatha had to tell you everything, her actions were now feel remorseful, it had not come to her mind what had happened, what she had done to you on that last day in which she confronted the scarlet witch.

But, would you actually believe her if she told you that what she has said and done had been completely because she only wanted to protect you?

Of course, you were not going to believe, who would? She knew the type of fame that she proceeded her, the type of witch she was known for, years of doing the same to many witches, Agatha was aware of what type of witch she was, what she was known for for, but even if her pride always made her act in a different way, she truly did not thought she was going to actually love you, she had really fucked up, and now she did not know how to fix everything for you.

She did not know what to do for the first time in her whole life, during all the hundred years of living, she did not know how to proceed.

Maybe it was the best to just let you go, you could be in danger if she got close to you now, with the Salem seven after her, she could not risk that something could potentially happen to you, not now that she was powerless, and would not be able to protect you, now that she had no ways of actually protect you if something happened.

Would it be worth it to risk losing you again? She had already lost you! But she was conflicted, it was too dangerous.

“Agatha?” The teen called for her, he noticed the tension between you two, of course he knew what Agatha was capable of doing, but even though, the woman right now that was next to him did not seem to be the one he had been passing time with since he arrived looking for her, the woman right now seemed to be vulnerable, lost, a part of her that was so foreign to him, she was not like the woman she pretends to act all the time, a complete different person was in from of him, it was a part of the woman he never thought he could see, he did not even think she was capable of showing something more than just her usual careless self, the woman who treated everyone as if no one actually mattered.

“Should we go after her? Maybe she can come to the road and get her powers back-“before the teen could continue Agatha harshly turned her head to look at him in a dangerous way.

“The road is a death wish, too dangerous” The teen nodded hastily with his eyes wide open, why was she suddenly acting like that? She did not seem to actually care if someone join them to walk down the witches’ road.

“Do not mention the road near her, alright?” The way she looked at the boy made him remember who she was, the witch that so many other witches feared, the woman who would be capable of doing whatever it takes to achieve whatever she wants.

“We still have to look for our coven, we can’t lose any more time, come, pet” She ordered the boy, her usual self-coming back and she started to walk to the other side of the street, the boy looked back to where you had disappeared, he couldn’t help but feel a pang in his heart, the way you looked so lost.

He quickly turned back to look at Agatha who was already walking far away, that woman could really disappear, he started to jog in order to reach Agatha, when he got close to her, he sensed again Agatha’s mood, the older witch seemed to be in deep thought and the teen couldn’t help but wonder why the encounter with that girl seemed to affect Agatha that much.

Meanwhile Agatha still was conflicted, she felt the need to go back to you, beg you to forgive her,  she missed being with you, the need she had was immense, she wanted to hold you, god, she had wanted to wipe your tears,  why had she been rude when you asked about Wanda? She could have been softer with you, she could have at least tried to help you to calm down, instead she bad let you go, again, she had let you alone and Agatha couldn’t bare the guilt creeping inside her.

She did not know if she would see you again, but she did not want to risk you now, if something happened to you, Agatha would never forgive herself.

Being close to her right now was dangerous, without power, she would not be able to protect you.

For once in her life, she did not know what to do.

｡˚ ︶︶✩︶︶‌ ₊ ˚ ︶︶✩ ︶︶✩︶︶‌ ₊ ˚ ︶︶✩

“Great, we got our coven Agatha!” The black-haired teen commented while the two of them were still inside his car, he parked the car in front of Agatha’s house, the feeling was exciting, he had never been part of one.

Agatha turned to look at him with one her eyebrows raised.

“My coven, you mean” She replied back at him while eyeing him, seriously why was this boy so excited about getting himself killed down the road.

“We have to prepare everything for their arrival Agatha” The older witch saw him getting his little notebook out of his pocket looking for something, not interested in what it was, she turned her head to the window to look at the house that was situated exactly at the end of the street.

She closed her eyes, her mind wandering back to you, her sweet girl.

Now she could remember perfectly the months she had shared her life next to you, at the start Agatha really thought she would not develop any type of feelings towards you, she would do what she always do, which was pretend to care about the people she came in contact with, and then she would just disappear, never seeing them again, usually Agatha would even forget their names, but with you, with you it had been so different.

She didn’t know if she had fallen for you after the first two months, or if it had been the very same first say you crossed paths.

The way your eyes would bright when you watched your favorite movie, the way you would try to hide your laugh when you were in a public space, she had told you that you didn’t need to do that, because your laugh was so beautiful that to her it sounded like music, she loved your smile so much that she really made an effort to make you laugh as much as possible, she loved whenever you used to tell her how much you loved her eyes, how your eyes would lighten up when she brought you flowers, your favorite ones.

You gave her the best months of her life; you made her feel alive! She had been living for centuries, and nothing had made her feel so alive than being with you, you made sure she was happy, you always made sure if she was feeling fine, always eager to please her and made her happy, and what had she done in return?

She had made you cried, she had broken your heart, the one thing she had promised you and herself, never to let you down, never to let you go, and she had already broken one of her promises twice, a few hours ago, she had let you go alone, she was not capable of going back to you and made sure you were alright.

She had fucked up so much, she needed to fix everything for you, you deserved it.

 But would she be able to fix it? What if she messed everything up again?

“Let’s make a stop before” The older witch announced out of nowhere and opened the door of the car, the boy looked up from his notebook and proceeded to get out of the car as well, he did not know where was Agatha going, but decided not to question her, he quickly locked the doors and went after the older woman.

After some minutes of walking, Agatha found herself right in front of your door, she was nervous, she was feeling so many things that were completely foreign to her, she had never felt guilty nor hadn’t had the immense urgency to make sure someone was alright, or even try to fix something she had caused, but there she was, willing to bite her tongue and make sure you would at least listen to her.

The boy behind her saw the way Agatha swallowed several times, looking at the floor and then at the door, he saw how the older witch had risen her hand ready to know on your door and then stopped, she just left her hand on the air and stood like that for several seconds, after some minutes, she finally found the courage to know on your door, and the teen found funny the way Agatha quickly tried to fix the tie around her neck, and had brushed her shoulders as if cleaning the dust of it, it was the first time he saw her that nervous, he couldn’t help but to smirk.

Agatha cleared her throat a couple of times, and after several times of having knocked on your door, she became worried, you were not answering, were you alright? What if you had already seen through the window or the peephole? Should she knock on the door again? Have you heard the knockings? What if you hadn’t? Too many questions were passing through her head, but before Agatha could jump into a conclusion, you finally opened the door slowly.

You were not expecting Agatha to be the one who knocked at your door, so of course you were completely surprised to see her there, with an unreadable expression on her face, you had puffy eyes from crying, your nose was a little bit red due to constant friction of paper against your skin, you tried to wipe completely the tears from your face and quickly cleared your throat.

Agatha quickly composed herself, but looking at you so heartbroken, with your eyes red from crying and your messy hair, she found you to be incredibly beautiful but at the same time made her heart ache, she knew you were in this state because of her.

“I do not have anything else to offer you, if you are looking for some more magic, I don’t have anything, I have nothing for you to take, so I recommend you to leave” You wanted to sound harsh, rude even, but who were you trying to fool? You were destroyed, you had nothing, and still Agatha dared to show herself here in front of you.

The older witch noticed how your eyes started to fill with tears again, and instinctively she took a step forward, her hands quickly went to touch your face, she unconsciously did what she used to do during the time you two passed together all those months ago, she caressed with such a gentle touch your face, unconsciously you leant against her hands, her warm touch made your heart flutter.

But once again, you remembered what she had done.

You hastily took some steps back, missing instantly her warm touch, Agatha retreated her hands in her pockets and her eyes started to fill with tears, one tear fell from her left eye down to her chin, but she quickly wiped it off, not wanting you to see, she took a deep breath, and cleared her throat.

“I’m not here to take anything from you” Agatha replied to you, and you chuckled, of course, you had nothing else to offer her.

“Then what do you want?” You couldn’t stop yourself from sounding so desperate, crossing your arms on your chest, you finally looked at her in the eyes, you were able to see the tears that seemed to be about to fall from her eyes, and even if you were angry, the feeling of wanting to hug her was still there.

“I want to talk to you, about what happened” You had sworn you heard a slight shake in her voice, but as fast as you had noticed, it also disappeared.

You really did not have it in you to keep on fighting, you were never good to actually be able to stay angry at people, no matter what someone could do to you, you were never able to stay mad for so long, and with Agatha, with the woman who made you fall in love with her, who had sworn on her life that she would do anything to protect you, the same woman that later you discovered she had been lying the entire time, even after everything she had done to you, you did not find the hatred to be there in your heart.

Agatha was looking directly at you, she could see in your facial expression, in your eyes that a lot of thought were passing through your mind, you were always so easy to read, she loved that about you, that you were so transparent, that your expression gave away what you were feeling, but today, it seemed as if you were conflicted, in so much pain that in fact she had caused.

“Why? How are you still, acting so, so nonchalant? Do you always do that? Do you always pretend to care about people and then what? You stab them right in the back? Is it funny to you? Is it only about power, Agatha?” The older woman felt as if a wound had been opened again, she had caused this, it was all her fault, that you thought the same way about her as all the other people, she had made you think that she did not actually cared for you.

Now, how would she be able to show you that what had happened, had all been a mistake, she had not been waiting for you to receive all the collateral damage that her own actions had caused, how would she be able to make you trust in her again, she was not even sure if you still had feelings for her.

Of course, you still had feeling for her, it did not feel as if three years had happened.

Before she could speak and answer to you, you took a step forward to her, and her heat started to beat faster.

“Has it really been three years?” You shakily asked, Agatha nodded her head slowly, she could not even believe three years had already passed either.

You did not notice that the two of you were already in the hallway of the main entrance of your house, the teen had already closed the door and had been waiting and had observed the entire interaction between you two, he did not want to intrude, but at the same time he would have liked to help somehow, sadly he did not know what to do. He felt sorry for you, and deep down, he knew that Agatha was not the witch everyone said she was, he was sure there was more about her, that she actually showed.

“Yes, and I swear I don´t have to do with the fact that you were under the same spell, I-“ She cleared her throat before continuing, Agatha was trying too hard not to let the tears fall from her eyes.

“I am sure, that, because I absorbed your powers, at the time, somehow you ended up being linked to me, I am sure, that I made clear to Wanda, that you knew anything about my real intentions, about the plan I had-“ This time, Agatha couldn’t stop herself from letting some tears fall down her face, it was impossible, she did not want to hide herself anymore, but would you believe her?

“I made sure to tell her everything, that you truly did not know about me, that you did not have powers” She said the last part in a whisper, that if you hadn’t paid enough attention, you wouldn’t even had heard.

“I am really sorry, that, that you ended up trapped under the same spell, I am truly sorry for-“Before she could continue, she took a deep breath, her hands were shaking a little, and she looked into your eyes, never closing them as if she wanted to show you that she was telling nothing but the truth.

“I am sorry for everything” She would have liked to tell you that she was sorry for breaking your heart, for having lied to you but if she said out loud what she had done, she knew she would end up crying so hard and would not be able to stop herself, Agatha still had some pride left, and did not want you to see her that way.

If you were honest, you were shocked, you had never seen her this vulnerable, during your time in the Wanda´s hex, she had never cried, never had showed any type of guilty for anything, left alone say sorry to anyone, part of you wanted to believe her, a part of you wanted to completely believe her so that you could throw yourself at Agatha and tell her that you still loved her, but what if she was just lying, what if what she was saying was just part of another plan she had already created?

Before you could continue talking, the three of you heard a howling, it had been a strong one, you could have sworn that the howling had came from right outside one of the nearest windows in the living room, you saw the way Agatha´s eyes widened at how close to your house it had sounded, it scared her, she couldn´t bear the thought of something actually happening to you, she couldn´t risk losing you again.

“What was that?” You said while covering your ears, it had been such a strong sound that made you thought your eras were going to be damaged somehow, you did not understand why Agatha seemed to be scared, you had not seen that expression before, you were so amazed at how much you realized you actually did not know the older witch.

“You can´t stay here, not alone” The blue-eyed woman said to you, she unconsciously brought her hands to rest them on your own hands, she carefully uncovered your ears with your hands in her, and you let her, after placing your own hands to your sides, Agatha carefully caressed your hair with her left hand.

“You are not safe here, with me” Burrowing your eyes, you looked at her with a grimace, what did she mean you were not safe with her?

“I know, I know you do not know why, you do not know what is going on, and I am afraid that this is my fault, again” The way she was blaming herself with such hurt in her voice, it made you to only want to hug her.

“I am in fact the witch you say I am, I am callous, I do not care about anyone but me, I am the best at pretending, lying and betraying, and because of my actions, I have hurt people, people who did not deserve anything that I made them passed through, innocent people, like you, I have said and done awful things, some of them I did not mean them, some of them I did” When you heard the last phrase your breath hitched in your throat, and that did not pass unnoticed to Agatha.

“They are here for me, they want me, only me, and if I stay longer with you, if you stay with me, I would be risking your life” You chuckled bitterly, so it was a goodbye, she came looking for you only to say goodbye to you, you were not sure what was worse, her saying goodbye properly, or the fight in which she said horrible things to you, were those things lie as well, or did she actually mean what she said three years ago? What she had done to you were part of the things she didn´t mean to do? You heart really hoped that was the case.

“Where are you going then?” You asked her not daring to look at her, instead you decided to keep your gaze on the floor, feeling her hair still caressing your hair.

“I cannot tell, is not safe, too risky” You did not know where the sudden anger came from, but you took a step back and Agatha quickly retracted her hands towards herself.

“No, no Agatha, you do have the right, to just, come here, giving me only half explanations, saying you are sorry, only to say goodbye, only to come here and say to me that you are going to leave, I need to know at least Agatha, you do not have the right to break me, then come again to just break me more” The sobs that came from you shattered her heart, she did not want for this encounter to turn this way, but at the same time she did not want to risk losing you again.

Agatha looked up to the ceiling, debating whether to tell you the truth or not, she had already told you so many lies, and she did not want to risk her only chance, you had let her touch you, you had already let her got close to you one more time, so she decided not to fucked her only chance again.

“We are going to walk down the witches’ road” She said in a whisper.

“Do not lie to me Agatha” You said to her burrowing your eyebrows, that was a lie, everyone knew the witches´ road was a myth. Before Agatha could say something to you the boy was quick to intervene.

“She is not lying, we are going to the witches´ road, we are going to walk it, not only the two of us, it is real” He said to you with a hopeful look in his eyes, you were completely confused, you had thought that the road was only myth, you had never thought that could exist, at all, but if it did, was it true it gave the people who got at the end what they wished the most?

“Take me with you” You did not know where that had come from, but instead of looking at Agatha you had said that directly to the boy, he immediately raised his eyebrows, he wasn’t expecting you to said that to him.

“No” Agatha was quickly to say, her eyebrows borrowed fiercely, and placed herself in front of you.

“What do you mean with that? No? Are you the only one who can go? Isn´t it supposed that anyone who´s a witch and anyone who practices magic can enter the road?” You said to her in a challenging tone.

“It is too risky, the road is a death wish” You heard the serious tone in her voice, but why did it matter to her, she had not care about leaving you alone years ago, why was she suddenly so “concerned”.

“C´mon Agatha, now you sound so worried? You do not get to dictate what I can do, it is my decision, I am going with you, if it is true that what you are missing awaits for you then I want to walk it as well, I want my magic back, is the only thing left that was mine”

Agatha could not believe how you did not understand that going to the road was truly a death wish, many witched have tried to pass it, but many of them were not able to reach the end.

She felt so conflicted, she was unsure on what to do, the best for you was to stay at your house, or even leave the town, never hear of her ever again, if she came back from the road, she would look for you again, she would try to fix things with you, in the correct way, but if you went with them to the road, she was not sure she would be able to protect you, without power, she was not sure how would she even could try to look after you if something goes wrong, she knew what you said was true, but it was too dangerous, if something happened to you, she would always blame herself, for not being able to protect you.

“Fine, but you are going to follow the rules, you are not going to leave my side, the road is too dangerous it can be tricky, so, if you promise to stay near me all the time, you can come” Agatha said after some minutes.

You were not sure if it was actually a good idea, but did you really have something else to lose?

Agatha´s gaze lingered on you for a while, and she sighed, her features softened and turned herself to look at the boy.

“We have to start going” The older witch announced and opened the door, too many thoughts on her head, to many emotions.

The boy looked at you with a smile and lifted his hand in a motion to tell you to come closer, you did it and placed yourself at the entrance of your house, you could see Agatha had already started to walk towards what you remember was her house.

“Seems like we are going together to the road” He seemed to be excited, his face lit up, his expression full of enthusiasm.

“Yes” You shily smiled at him, he seemed to be a kind person, always trying to see the good side of things.

Closing the door behind the two of you, you started to walk down the street, ready to face whatever that could happen.

｡˚ ︶︶✩︶︶‌ ₊ ˚ ︶︶✩ ︶︶✩︶︶‌ ₊ ˚ ︶︶✩

“What do you mean I cannot be part of the coven?” You asked Agatha again, what did she mean you were not going to help open the door to the road?

“I already told you, we already have the members of coven” You did not want to fight, and if Agatha did not want you to be part of her coven then it was alright, you did not care.

Agatha was relieved you did not put up much of a fight, the only way of making sure you were going to be safe, was by not making you part of the coven, the road was cruel and harsh, so by separating you and making sure you did not have to do as much as possible with the coven that she had just created, even if that meant you would be angry at her, she would do it, your safety came first.

“Fine” You said to her and rolled your eyes.

“Go with the teen upstairs, when we open the door, I will come for you, alright?” She whispered to you, you could sense the intense gaze of the other witches looking at the two of you, Agatha wanted to take your hand into hers, but she stopped herself.

Agatha saw you climbing the stairs, and when she made sure you had closed the door behind you, she sighed, no one in the house was ready to face what was waiting for all of you at the road, she could only made sure to keep you safe no matter what, and she would do it, whatever it took to keep you safe, she was going to do it.

“What do you think would be at the end of the road?” The teen asked you when you entered the living room, he was sitting on one of the couches, with Mr. Scratchy on his lap, your bad temper suddenly changed when you noticed the rabbit was there.

“I do not know, isn´t that it changes for everyone?” You asked him and he nodded, he noticed you were looking at the rabbit.

“You want to hold him?” You nodded; he passed the bunny over to you, taking the little fur ball in your arms you started to scratch his head.

“Do you want to sit here? I can sit on the floor” He asked you with a smile on his face, and you giggled.

“No, it´s alright, don´t worry, you arrived first so you have to stay there, alright?” Instead you sat  on the floor in front of him, never letting go of Mr. Scratchy.

“I missed you so much” You said talking to the bunny, the teen in front of you grinned, it was nice being with him, his expression reminded you of someone, to be more specific, the way he laughed reminded you of a certain twin that you used to pass time with, where were they?

“Are you alright?” He asked you with a worried expression on his face.

“Yeah, I just miss some friends” You replied, taking the bunny closer to you, you remembered when you passed time with the twins looking for this same bunny because he had got lost and they did not want for “Auntie Agnes” to get mad at them, the memory almost brought you to tears.

“I can be your friend” He smiled proudly of his idea, and you could not help but smile as well.

“That would be nice” You said to him, smiling back at him, you saw the way he took from his pocket the small little notebook he had in there.

“We can start by knowing what the other like, I will write everything down on my notebook, I write everything that is important down here, that is why I always make sure I have this with me” He said while starting to write something down in the little pages.

You nodded at him and started to share what you liked to do, the movies you liked to watch and the series you were fond of, your mind wandered back to a certain red-haired friend, the times you would have movie nights at her house, and the sitcoms she used to put on replay, once again you remembered how much you missed the people that had become your family

 He shared with you how much he loved listening to music, the bands and singers he usually listened and it made you smile the way he seemed to be so excited about sharing his interests.

“When we get out of the road, I will show you my playlists, and we can have movie nights at my place, we can watch the movies you told me about, and also we can play board game while listening to some music” He sounded so excited, and he reminded you of when a little boy shows his new toys to everyone.

“I would love that” You said to him, matching his enthusiasm, the two of you kept on talking about interests and you found him to be really funny, you could see yourself getting attached to this friendship.

｡˚ ︶︶✩︶︶‌ ₊ ˚ ︶︶✩ ︶︶✩︶︶‌ ₊ ˚ ︶︶✩

You had separated yourself from her when you noticed what Agatha was about to do, unconsciously the blue-eyed woman had brought you closer to her and pulled you from your waist to place you behind her, ready to protect you and using her own body to shield you from the unknown entity rising from the ground.

“Surprise, my lady” Agatha took whatever the green witch had given to her, and before all of you could react properly, Agatha lifted her hand, ready to throw her fist at the woman, Alice and Jenn were quick enough to grab her to stop her from whatever she was about to do.

Agatha and the witch with the messy hair exchanged looks for a minute, but when the new member that had joined Agatha´s coven saw you, her expression changed, the smirk she held on her face suddenly changed, her gazed lingered on you for what appeared to be minutes, her intense gaze made you feel a little uncomfortable, and when Agatha noticed whom she was looking at, her expression got even angrier.

What happened next, happened so quickly that you did not have to register carefully, the only thing you felt was Agatha taking your arm to drag you towards her, forcing you to walk at her pace.

Alice, Jen and Lilia saw the way the new green witch was looking at you, and they saw how the witch with dirt all over herself followed with her eyes the way Agatha had gone with you beside her, they did not understand what was going on.

“Agatha wait!” You could hear the teen behind you, calling for the older witch.

“You´re hurting me Agatha” Her strong grip around your arm has starting to hurt, she abruptly stop in the middle of the road and when she looked at you, you could see that the anger had disappear from her features, she carefully loosened her grip around your arm and lifted it to examine it.

She lifted the sleeve of your jacked and carefully ran her fingers through your skin, looking carefully for something that you did not know.

“I´m sorry, I won´t do it again” You really could not help the way her actions made your heart beat faster, you could not deny it even if you wanted to, even if you were still hurt by her actions, you heart still belonged to her.

“It´s alright, don´t worry” You answered to her, and removed your arms from her touch, she still made you feel nervous, and for a second Agatha smirked, she noticed she had still that effect on you, so maybe, just maybe, that could mean you still had feelings for her.

“Listen, I need you to stay away from her” She said to you in a whisper, you blinked, not understanding what she meant.

Agatha turned her head to the right to see where the other witched were, and what saw again, made her blood boil, you turned your head as well to see what she was looking at, and when you noticed a big pair of brown eyes staring at you without even blinking, you quickly turned your head to look at Agatha´s shirt.

Even thought the constant and intense stare of the green witch made you feel scared, it also made you curious, so you quickly turned again your head to look at the woman from afar, she was not looking at you anymore, she seemed to be looking at her surroundings, exploring the road and what it was around it, you could swear you had seen her give little jumps while playing with something in her hand, unconsciously you smiled, it was strange that she looked so familiar, you could swear you have seen her before, the deadly stare she had, you felt as if you had seen it before, but you could not remember where, the smiled that had formed in your face  of course did not pass unnoticed to the witch that was in front of you.

Agatha did not like the way the green witch had looked at you, she felt uneasy, and even though she would not say it aloud, she felt a pang of jealousy right now that you were looking at her with a smile, she wanted you to smile at her, and not at the woman who was touching the branches of the trees, her jaw clenched, she took your chin with her hand and made you look at her.

“I am being serious, you have to stay away from her” The way she said that to you, as if she was telling you to follow her order, it made you feel warm.

“Why? Who is she?” You were about to turn your head back to look at the green witch, but Agatha with a strong yet soft grip on your chin, did not let you do that.

“I used to work with her, I know her very well, she is not a good person, so just do as I say, alright?” Why was she so intensely telling you not to get near the new member, what was she not telling you? You had so many questions but decided not to ask, the way Agatha had talked to you and how her touch felt against your skin, made you forget of all your worries.

“Good girl” She said to you and that was what it took for you to finally give in, you couldn’t help it, all of the emotions, feelings you have tried to suppress, came back with a force you were not expecting, and without thinking properly, you hugged her.

Agatha was taken aback, she had not waited for you to hug her, it felt so good to have you so close, you passed your arms around her shoulders, and without losing any more time, she passed her arms around your waist, she pulled you impossibly closer to her, she had missed this so much, the way you pressed your head against her chest, it only made her want more of you, she started to caress your back, up and down, soothing you, Agatha then placed her chin on your head, oh, she had missed you so much, you had no idea.

Neither her nor you, dared to say something, not wanting to break the comfortable vibe that surrounded the two of you, Agatha just let herself enjoy the pleasant feeling of having you so close to her.

Without thinking too much, she pressed a soft kiss on your forehead, and you sighed content, you had really missed her, you had missed the way she only knew how to hold you, you felt so relaxed in her embrace.

The teen had had walked closer to you without making any sound, he did not want to interrupt the moment you two were having, he felt glad, Agatha had let herself enjoy a little bit, he could really se how the two of you were dying to at least get to hold each other´s hand, he could see the love you two had for the other, and he was really fond of you, the two of you were so different, Agatha was a complete extroverted woman, a spontaneous woman who was a great leader, she knew exactly what to say, and had a comeback for everything, she would often taunt other people, but what he had noticed was that with only a look from you, she would come back to her senses.

So, he wondered, if maybe there was a way in which you two could still be together.

Lilia came next to the boy, to stand next to him, she saw in awe the scene that was unfolding in front of her, Lilia could not help but smile, it had been the first time she had seen Agatha acting so carefree.

Alice, Jen and the green witch came walking finally, and the sound of the crunching leaves, made you come back to reality, you cleared your throat, and slowly separated from Agatha´s embrace, you wished you could stay with her like that forever, but still you had to continue walking down the road.

Agatha slowly separated herself from you as well, and looked at you in a way you had thought she would never look at you again.

“We have to keep walking” Agatha caressed your hair one last time, and she let you go, you turned your head to look at the teen behind you and motioned to him to come next to you, he smiled and nodded his head, placing himself next to you, you and him started to walk again in front of everyone, he could not stop looking at you with a smirk, you looked at him and furiously blushed, and he started to laugh.

Agatha saw you walking next to the teen, the smile never leaving her face, she felt complete, the sound of footsteps behind her became closer and closer, and she hastily turned herself around to see the other witches.

“What?” She said with a frown on her face, somehow it was weird for her to let other people see her like that.

“Nothing” was the word that the three witches said in a hurry, Alice lifted both of her hands showing she meant no threat, Lillia closed her mouth and tried hard not to laugh at how defensive Agatha sounded, while Jen went to the side of the road to look at one branch that suddenly had become so interesting.

“That´s what I thought” Agatha replied to them with a sight, and dramatically flipped her hair to start walking.

Some seconds later, she noticed someone getting dangerously close to her and she heard a laugh, she knew very well the owner of that laugh.

“She is really pretty” And that made her abruptly stop, Agatha hastily turned herself to face the woman.

“Wow, you don´t have to get so defensive about it sweetheart” Rio had a smirk on her face, she was taunting the older witch, the situation was funny to her, never in million years, she had thought that Agatha would become so smitten by someone else, someone so much younger than her.

“Do not get near her, are you listening? I do not want you near her” She threated the slightly taller woman, and what she received in exchanged was a laugh.

“You do not have to get jealous, you have my heart” Agatha rolled her eyes in annoyance and decided to walk again, Rio followed her.

“You got softer, is she really that sweet?” Rio taunted again, Agatha smiled again without noticing, you were really sweet, she had no met someone like you during all of her long life, you were so understanding, you had a huge heart.

“She is” Agatha replied.

“Would you let me meet her?” Rio asked again, this time there was no trace of malice nor sounding as if she was mocking her, this time she sounded serious and that made Agatha frown, why was she so insistent on getting to talk to you?

She had not noticed when they reached you and the teen, the two of you were looking at the house in the middle of the road.

“Here we go again” said the teen next to you.

｡˚ ︶︶✩︶︶‌ ₊ ˚ ︶︶✩ ︶︶✩︶︶‌ ₊ ˚ ︶︶✩

“Are you alright?” You went quickly to try and help the teen, bending over to see if he had more injuries, you were worried, you did not want him to die.

You felt Agatha pulling you aside to let the other witches carry him to take him out of the house.

You felt anxious, and after some minutes that seemed excruciatingly long, all of you finally left the house and you saw them placing your friend on the ground, there was so much blood and without thinking twice, you went to crouch down to shake the teen.

“y/n” Agatha tried calling your name, but you were clinging to the jacket of the teen on the ground, Jenn was trying to pour the potion on his stomach but you were too immersed in your suffering and memories.

You were not answering, too deep on your own thoughts that had not notice you needed to move to give him space, you tried to shake him again, to see if he would open his eyes, to make sure he would not fall asleep again, even if his eyes were already closed.

“C´mon, you cannot leave too! You can´t die! You told me we were going to be good friends, that when we would get to the end of the road and left this place you would show me your music collection, I was going to show you all of the movies I told you about, we were going to have movie nights, at your place, you were going to teach me all of the spells you have learnt, you can´t leave me too!” You had not realized your voice was getting louder.

“y/n you need to move, please” Agatha yelled desperately trying to get your attention, she was crying, crying because she was worried about the teen, she did not want him to die either, but seeing you in this state, clinging desperately to the boy laying on the ground, shaking his body, begging him not the leave too, it made her realize how much you were hurting, she wanted to hug you and tell you that everything would be fine, but in her shocked state she was starting to freeze as well.

Jenn was pouring with her shaking hands the water on the teen´s stomach, watching the scene in front of her with glossy eyes, Lillia was trying really hard not to cry, she did not want to startle you even more, so she maintained her distance, Alice was crying like you, checking if the teen had more wounds, Agatha was behind you, trying to take you away from there.

Rio, was the only one that actually understood why you were acting that way, why you were so desperate, the way you had lost so many people, the way your eyes always seemed to be empty, she had seen everything years ago during that accident you had had, but watching you revive everything one more time, really was breaking her heart.

“Sweetheart you have to move aside, please” She kneeled besides you and tried to wake you from your trance, but it did not seem to work.

In a quick movement, out of desperation Agatha grabbed you by your waist and with a strong grip around you she pulled you to the other side of the road, the two of you fell to the ground, making you yelp in pain, you quickly got up and were about to go back to the teen´s side, but Agatha grabbed you again by the waist, making you get closer to her, your back glued to her front, she had a strong grip around you, not wanting to let you go, you could hurt him or even get yourself hut in your state.

“Let me go Agatha” You cried in desperation, none of them realized that you would not able to bear losing someone else, not again.

“No, keep still” She said firmly, she tried to stay calm for the sake of everyone.

“No, Agatha you do not understand, he cannot die!” You cried fighting, trying to get free from Agatha´s grasp, which only made her tighten her grip around you.

“I do, I do understand, but you have to calm down!” She yelled, louder this time, she did not want you to also hurt yourself more, you already had some wounds on your face and in your hands due to the glass that had shattered, but you were moving too much.

Of course, Agatha understood very well how was it to lose people she loved so much, she had given up so much, she had lost people she loved deeply, she was not a foreigner to the feeling of losing someone.

“Oh please Agatha, you cannot fool anyone! You don’t care about anyone but you, you have never felt how is it to lose someone you really love, you have never lost anyone, you know why? Because you can only love yourself, you are the only one that matters to you, everything is about you all the time, only about power, the great Agatha Harkness suffering a loss? No, no Agatha you do not know how it actually feels to lose everyone, your friends, your life, people whom you have thought were family” You yelled back at her, you had stopped moving so hastily, not fighting her strong grip anymore, you couldn’t keep fighting, not anymore.

You had not even noticed, that the wound on the stomach´s teen had stopped bleeding, and he was peacefully sleeping, the other witches were watching you, with tears on their faces.

Rio who was in front of you, squeezed her eyes shut, you really did not know that Agatha was not a foreigner to loss, she understood what you were feeling, but she knew that what you had said, had hurt Agatha, it had hurt her deeply, Agatha was crying, she could no longer stopped the tears from falling down her face, the two of you were on the ground again, she had her arms around your waist, you were sobbing, and Agatha was sobbing as well, she had her face buried in your neck and when she heard what you said, she couldn’t stop but cry at your words.

She was hurt, deeply hurt, and she couldn’t bear for the others to look at her with pity, she loosened her grip around you, and left you there sitting alone in the middle of the road, with your hands covering your face, and sobbing hard, you could not stop crying, Agatha stood up, her hair covering her face and she left, she needed time to be alone.

Rio saw her walking to the other side of the road, and took a deep breath, she did not blame you, she was sure Agatha had not told you about her story, and by the way everything she had witnessed had unfolded since arriving, she knew you had not also shared with Agatha the story about your past, Agatha did not know about what you had passed through and you were not aware as well about Agatha´s past, she shook her head and went to kneel in front of you.

“Sweetheart, he is fine, he is not going to die, I can assure you that, look he is now just sleeping, the wound is gone” She whispered softly into your ear, she had seen you from afar since that tragic day, she knew she had to take you with her that day, she knew she should have done it, but when she saw that deep down, deep down that death wish you had always had, for the most part of your life, she saw a glimpse of hope, the was a glimpse of longing, she recognized it immediately, you wanted to live, deep down, you had wanted to live, you had had died that night, you were bleeding so much, the bodies of those around you whose souls she had already took with her, she had already claimed them, the people who you considered family, for the first time you had met people whom you could consider family, it did not matter that you were not blood related to them, they had told you that you were a family, and they all have left you.

It was partially her fault, she knew it, she was aware, Rio knew that by not taking you with her, you would suffer more being without all of the people you loved, but she saw something in you, she knew that death was a relief  itself for the tortured people like you, for the ones who were lost, the ones that felt they did not have a place on earth like you, but seeing in you that spark of hope deep inside you, and so in the end, she did not take you with her, Rio knew she was being completely selfish, she had been aware that she was breaking the rules, and that there could be consequences, but she did not think of it at the time, she wanted you to be able to live, even if life had taken you there, she knew you had an immense pain, all your life, seeing friends come and go, never staying in your life for too long,  yearning and longing to belong somewhere, completely lost, an outcast, that was what you considered yourself as, not understanding your magic, always suppressing your powers, because your family had left you since you were a child, always fearing you, making you feel like a monster, always looking for a family, or get something as close to a family, never finding one.

But she wanted you to keep on living, she remembered perfectly the way you were crying, half of your face covered in blood, Rio got closer to you, and she stared at you, looking directly into your eyes, and she saw you were looking at her, she was sure you were not completely conscious, but the way you looked into her eyes as well, made her feel warm, she gently brought her hand to your face, and cleaned the blood off your face, she knew she was going to encounter you later on life, but she did not how, Rio did not want to leave your side, she wanted to make sure the paramedics arrived before letting you go, so with one of her hands she took your hand, and never let it go.

She stayed with you for over 20 minutes, watching you carefully, you had tears streaming down your face, from time to time, more tears would come out of your eyes, and she carefully wiped them off your face, she caressed your face with her fingers, making sure not to hurt you more that what you were already hurt, and when the sirens of the ambulances and the patrols were getting closer, she took one last look at you, with such a loving touch, she wiped the last tear falling from your eye, Rio then bent her head down to leave a sweet kiss on your forehead.

Rio knew that was not a goodbye, so she just placed your hand on your chest, and disappeared into the darkness with the wind and between the night.

She remembered fondly that memory, she had not given you the gift of death, but she had given you another chance, seeing you now so close, right in front of her, Rio knew she would not let anything happen to you, Rio was aware of the fact that you were enduring an immense pain, because of Agatha´s reckless actions you had got hurt one more time, but the green witch knew how deep Agatha´s love was for you, so if you let her as well as Agatha, she was sure the two of you would stop feeling the pain you had been enduring for so long.

She brought her hands to uncover your face, you had already calmed down a little, not sobbing as hard as before, you felt her soft touch against your skin, and it made you instantly feel peace, it had not been something you had felt since so many years ago, you had not felt something as calming and as soothing since that day you had lost everyone.

Rio noticed the way you looked up at her, and she carefully intertwined her hand with yours, it was a sensation you had felt once, so long ago, when you felt cold, the blood soaking your body, but even in the middle of all that tragedy, you somehow felt warm, you felt at peace, and feeling her touch, made you remember that day you had felt scared, you looked into her brown eyes, and that was when you remembered those eyes, you quickly threw yourself at her, passing your arms around her shoulders, the older witch smiled fondly, and finally, after years of only watching you from afar, reviving the moment she had seen you so many times, finally you were there, in front of her hugging her, she was feeling you again, after so many years, you were there finally, she understood why Agatha was so in love with you, because deep down, she knew she had been affected by the same feeling when she first saw you, in the end, she had broken the rules for you.

Rio slowly put her hands on your waist, caressing you so softly as if you were made of glass, she enjoyed the feeling, your warmth felt amazingly nice against her own body, she let herself enjoy the moment before speaking again in your ear.

“I promise you, he is going to live, he is not going to die, and you and Agatha are going to be alright, do you trust in me?” You realized she was not lying, you have already met her, in the middle of the tragedy, she had been there for you, you had not been alone, you had thought you had only dreamt of a beautiful woman with brown eyes and an intense stare that made you feel warm, you nodded against her neck and she instinctively hugged you tighter.

“You´re real, I did not dream of you that night, you were there” She nodded against your neck, and her right hand caressed your back up and down, even though you still had so many questions, such as who was she, how had she been there that night, why did she look the same? Even with so many questions running inside your mind, you felt safe.

You felt Rio separating herself from you, she carefully brought her hand to brush some of the strands of hair you had on your face.

“All of the betrayal you have passed through, the abandonment of everyone you have loved, every friend you have lost, Agatha does not know any of that, she is not even aware of half the things you have passed through, all the times you have left yourself trust in someone or whenever you finally feel someone is going to stay in your life, there is something that always happens, I know it, because I have seen it” Her brown eyes pierced your soul, Rio´s eyes were looking straight into your eyes.

“I have known Agatha far longer than you had, and trust me, she has passed through so many losses, she has lost so many people she loved, her reckless acts are just proof of how much she had passed through, you have no idea how much you two have in common, you only do not know that, because you had not told each other any of those things that had caused so much pain in you, Agatha is not really good when it comes to feelings, but trust me when I tell, I had never seen her put so much effort into actually doing the right thing, she loves you, deeply, you have no idea how much she really cares for you, and I know that what she did, she did it thinking she was protecting you, please don´t push her away anymore, you have the right to feel hurt, but trust me, if the two of you get to talk properly, you are going to understand everything, and I am going to be there, for the two of you, alright?” She said looking at you with a loving gaze.

“I know you have a lot of questions inside that little head of yours, and I will make sure to answer to each one of them, but I have to go see Agatha first, we will have a conversation, the three of us, but first I have to go with her and you have to stay here, with that boy, to make sure he wakes up, it is going to do some god to you when you see him open his eyes again, so you stay there with him, when he wakes up, you can come look for us, alright?” The way she was speaking to you, reminded you so much of when Agatha consoled you after you had had a nightmare, her voice was as soothing as Agatha´s.

You nodded and Rio smiled at you, she helped you to stand up, and gave you one more hug, she pressed you against her one more time and pressed a kiss on your lips, it had only been a peck, a soft kiss that left a tingling sensation that lingered on your lips for a while, you started to feel your face getting warmer, she smiled at you and squeezed you hand one final time, before finally leaving your side, you went to place yourself next to the teen, your friend, and you were relieved to know he was going to be alright.

When you got next to him, and sat next to where he was laying, Alice came to sit next to your right, she smiled at you, it was a reassuring smile, she could not help but to feel protective towards you, she was happy you had calmed down, she put her hand on your shoulder and gave it a slight squeeze, as if she was telling you that everything would be alright, after a couple of minutes Lilia came to sit next to your left, she gave you a hug and said to you that everything was going to be alright, you hugged her back, and when separated herself from you, she gave you a huge smile as well, then Jennifer arrived and placed herself next to you, with a little cup that seemed to be made of leaves, she stretched her hand out to you so that you would take it, you instantly did it, and she gave it a squeeze, then she proceeded to put in your hand the little cup with what it seemed to have water on it.

“I did it, it is going to help you relax, do not worry, we all got your back” Their actions touched your heart, and for once in a long time, you felt tears of joy, everything seemed to get better.

｡˚ ︶︶✩︶︶‌ ₊ ˚ ︶︶✩ ︶︶✩︶︶‌ ₊ ˚ ︶︶✩

You did not know how much time it had passed, but you noticed the teen waking up from his slumber, you quickly went to his side to look at him, when he saw you, he smiled, and you smiled as well.

“You are alive! You are still here” You said to him excited, he nodded and proceeded to sit on the floor, after you made sure he was stable enough, you hugged him, you hugged him because you were happy, he was alive, because he was alright, because your friend was still there.

He hugged you back and he smiled, he had heard what you had said about him, not wanting to leave.

“I am not going to leave anytime soon, we still have to watch movies together, play board games and listen to my playlist, I am going to stick here for a long time” He said to you with a soft gaze on you.

“We are friends, we still have too many things to do!” You nodded excitedly, and before you could continue to talk with him, the other witches, which now you understood were your friends as well, all sat around you and the teen, they were happy he was fine, and you could not feel happier to be with them.

“C´mon, you can leave him with us, we are going to take good care of him, you still have something else to do” Lilia said to you, she was holding your hand, it made you remember Wanda, and her motherly touches, you gave her hand a squeeze and stood up, ready to meet Rio and Agatha.

You were nervous, you did not know what the talk was going to be, but with everything Rio had told you, and with the guilt you were feeling for saying hurtful things to Agatha without knowing, you really needed to say you were sorry to her, you did not want to lose any more time.

When you finally visualized them they were sitting on a big tree-trunk that was on the middle of the floor, the scene filled your heart with so much love, there Agatha was sitting next to Rio, their shoulders were touching and Rio seemed to be talking to Agatha, the blue-eyed woman was looking at the leaves on the floor, when they heard the sound of footsteps stepping on the crunching leaves, they lifted their heads to see you, Rio looked at you with the same warmth she had been looking at you, her features had softened and on her face a smiled appeared, Agatha could not take her eyes away from you, she was looking at you with an unreadable expression, you decided to walk closer to them and when you were just centimeters away from them, Agatha quickly stood up from her seat, and engulfed you in tight embrace, her grip became stronger, she had passed her arms around your waist, pulling you closer to her, you rested your head on the crook of her neck, your hands resting on her chest.

Agatha did not want to let you go, never, she wanted to be with you, she wanted to have you close to her, you noticed the way Agatha was caressing your hair, her soft touch comforted you.

“I am sorry Agatha, I am sorry for all of the things I said to you, I should have judged you without knowing, I hope you can forgive me” You said in a whisper, loud enough for her to hear, and she started to cry, you looked up at her worried, and she only gave you a beautiful smile.

“It´s alright doll, you do not have to be sorry for anything, you did nothing wrong, I understand completely your pain, I have to be the one that should have said sorry, I am so ashamed of what I did, you have to believe me when I say to you how sorry I am, I should have never let you alone, I should have never took your powers, I thought that if I took them from you, Wanda would not be mad at you, and she would not sense the magic coming from you, and I stupidly thought that if she sensed you did not have any type of magic, she would not come after you, how stupid I was that I got you under the same spell I was in because of my actions” Agatha was sobbing, she was caressing your back, wanting to touch you as much as possible, afraid that she would lose you again.

“It´s alright Aggie, now I understand, I know that you love me, as much as I love you, I don´t hold grudges against you, I am happy now that you said you love me, I am not angry anymore” You said while looking straight into her baby blue eyes, she could not wait any more time, so she leant in to capture your lips, it was a soft kiss, a pure one, she wanted to show you how much she loved you, that she loved you with her whole heart, she smiled on your lips, the two of you were crying, but nothing compared to the sensation of feeling her lips against you.

After the kiss was finished, she brought her hands towards your face, and started to brush the hair on your face, just as how Rio had done it before, you instantly looked at Rio who had already stood up from her seat and was behind the two of you, she was smiling, her characteristic smirk on her face.

“She always makes everything a competition” Rio said and Agatha started to laugh, it was a sincere laugh, you looked at Rio confused and she got closer, she stretched her hand out to you so that you would take it, and you did it.

“I told her I had kissed you” And Rio winked at you, you blushed furiously and left the two of them drag you to the tree-trunk they had been sitting before, Rio was holding the hand you had given to her, and Agatha did not let go of your other hand, holding it tightly, the two of them sat you in the tree-trunk, you were in the middle, Rio decided to sit next to your left and Agatha sat next to your right, both of their hands never letting go of yours.

“We are going to be fine” Said Agatha before placing a soft kiss to your hand, the one she was holding, making you blush even more.

“We are going to be fine” Repeated Rio and she decided to place a kiss on your forehead, you smiled at them, feeling happy.

You still did not know what the road still had left for you, you were not sure, what you would have to endure, but with Agatha and Rio taking care of you, making sure you would be fine, you knew nothing else mattered, also, with the help of your new friends as well, Lilia, Alice and Jenn, you knew all of you would be able to pass the next trials, and with the help of the one that you were sure could become your best friend, the teen who always saw the good side of everything, you were sure, all of you would get to the end.